Glass. 
 Book. 
 
 COPYRIGHT DEPOSIT 
 
y 
 
 PLATO'S 
 
 APOLOGY AND CRITO; 
 
 NOTES 
 
 W. S. TYLER, 
 
 GRATES PROFESSOR OF GREEK IN AMHERST COLLEGE. /■:.-/;'* /-.-iw«*. — ■ 
 
 SOPYnlSHT x^ 
 
 Xae ego hand paullo hunc animum maliiu, quam eorum omnium fortuuas ; 
 qui da hoc jiulicavcrunt. Cic. Tusc. Disp. i. 42. 
 
 NEW YOEK: 
 D. APPLETON AND COMPANY, 
 
 346 & 84S BROADWAY. 
 LOXDOX: 16 LITTLE BRITAIN. 
 
^ 
 
 V 
 
 Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1859, by 
 D. APPLETON & CO., 
 In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States for the South- 
 ern District of New York. 
 
 + X 
 
 

 TO 
 
 PROFESSOR FELTON, 
 
 OF HAKVAKD TTNIVEKSITY, 
 THIS EDITION OF THE APOLOGY AND CEITO 
 
 OF PEESONA 
 
 AND AS A TOKEN OF HIGH EEGAED 
 
 FOE HIS DISTINGUISHED SEETICE3 TO CLASSICAL SCHOLARSHIP, 
 
 AND HIS PHIL- HELLENIC SPIEIT. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 The " Graeca Majora," which was all the Greek 
 read in college by many successive generations of 
 American students, contained Plato's Crito and the 
 narrative part of the Phsedo ; and among all the 
 extracts in that admirable collection, none are 
 cherished in fresher remembrance or with a more 
 reverential love than these inimitable productions of 
 the great spiritual philosopher of ancient Greece. 
 The simple beauty of the style and the almost in- 
 spired truth and grandeur ©f the sentiments, have 
 graven these immortal compositions, as with the 
 point of a diamond, on thousands of hearts, and en- 
 title them to the high place which they have held 
 among the select educational instruments of former 
 generations. Many a scholar saw with regret Plato 
 dropped for a time entirely out of the academic 
 course, and accessible to American students only in 
 the obsolete Grceca Majora, or in the imported edi- 
 tions of foreign scholars. And, though their favorite 
 classic author is now brought again within the reach 
 
b PREFACE. 
 
 of American students, and restored in some measure 
 to his proper place in college education, in Presi- 
 dent Woolsey's scholarly edition of the Gorgias, 
 and Professor Lewis's profound Annotations on 
 portions of the Laws, still many an older and many 
 a younger scholar cannot but sigh to see the simpler 
 and more Socratic Dialogues of Plato superseded, 
 even by the more finished dramatic imitations of 
 his middle life, or the more profound moral and 
 political speculations of his riper years. It is to 
 meet expressed regrets and felt wants of this kind, 
 that the present edition of the Apology .and Crito is 
 given to the public. 
 
 While these pieces breathe in every part the 
 moral purity, the poetic beauty, and the almost 
 prophetic sublimity, which pervade all Plato's writ- 
 ings, and which have won for him the epithet 
 "divine," they exhibit Socrates more adequately 
 than he appears in any of the works of Xenophon, 
 more truly and purely, just as he was, than he is 
 seen in any of the other writings of Plato. They 
 are therefore the connecting link between the two 
 beloved disciples, and the clue to the interpretation 
 of both. The Apology, especially, written shortly 
 after the death of the Moral Philosopher, and under 
 the full inspiration of his last words and last hours, 
 gives us the very soul of Socrates speaking, as it 
 were, with the very lips of Plato. Mr. Grote has 
 

 PREFACE. 7 
 
 seen this, and, with characteristic wisdom, has made 
 the Apology the corner-stone of his admirable chap- 
 ter on Socrates. How superior to the cold and 
 barren defence which bears the name of Xenophon 
 on the one hand, and on the other, how pure from 
 the impractical and impracticable speculations 
 which Plato has interwoven in some of his later 
 dialogues ! It is doubtless a faithful representation 
 of the defence, or rather justification, we might al- 
 most say, glorification, of his own life, character, and 
 mission, which Socrates actually pronounced before 
 his judges. At the same time, perhaps, it may be 
 regarded as an exemplification of Plato's beau ideal 
 of the true Orator, whose aim and office it is not to 
 save the life of the accused by whatever means of 
 falsehood, bribery, and seduction he can invent, but 
 to set forth the claims of truth and justice in all 
 their native right to command universal obedience. 
 In this view the Apology may, perhaps, be con- 
 sidered as the counterpart of the exposure of rhet- 
 oric falsely so called in the Gorgias, and so take 
 its place among the consecutive labors of Plato to 
 realize the idea of all the arts and sciences ; though 
 it must be confessed, that the want of the intro- 
 duction and the dialectic structure, which are so 
 characteristic of the scientific dialogues, seems 
 rather (not to set it aside, as Ast would set it 
 aside, as un-Platonic, for it has all the palpable 
 
8 PREFACE. 
 
 and marked peculiarities of Plato's style), but to 
 set it apart to the more specific and no less sacred 
 purpose of a defence by a gifted and beloved dis- 
 ciple of hi s honored and revered master. 
 
 The exordium opens, if we may be allowed to 
 go before the reader with a brief analysis of the 
 piece, with an expression of the astonishment of 
 Socrates at the misrepresentations of his accusers, 
 who have represented nothing as it is, and a decla- 
 ration of his purpose to speak the plain and simple 
 truth, in the same plain and simple language 
 which he has been accustomed to use in his 
 every day conversations ; and as this is his whole 
 office as an orator speaking in his own defence, so it 
 is their sole duty, as judges, to consider whether or 
 not he speaks the truth. (17, 18, a.) This exor- 
 dium, if it does not set forth Plato's beau ideal of 
 true oratory, in contrast with. the studied and false 
 rhetoric of the forum and the schools, yet it no 
 doubt exhibits the author's idea of the style and 
 manner in which Socrates actually defended him- 
 self when on trial for his life. Accordingly, we 
 shall find the Socrates of the Apology excluding all 
 artificial rhetoric, all appeals to prejudice or pas- 
 sion, and declaring the truth, the whole truth, and 
 nothing but the truth, with the simplicity and 
 directness, the frankness and fearlessness of a phi- 
 
 
PREFACE. 9 
 
 losopher who values truth and justice far more than 
 life.* 
 
 After this brief and plain exordium, Socrates 
 leave to reply first to his first accusers, 
 those less formal but ino^re powerful and formidable 
 accusers, to wit, who had been insinuating their 
 slanders into the public mind during his life, and 
 who had all the advantage of numbers and time, 
 of a tribunal numerous and credulous, and of not 
 being confronted with the accused : nay, of being 
 personally unknown, except some one of them might 
 chance to be a comic poet (18, b. a), alluding 
 especially to Aristophanes, whose name is mention- 
 ed further on, and his comedy of The Clouds dis- 
 tinctly pointed out. (19, c.) The charges thus in- 
 formally brought against him were, that, u with a 
 wicked and mischievous curiosity, he inquired into 
 things in heaven above and things under the earth : 
 that he made the worse appear the better reason ; 
 and that he taught others to do the same ; in short, 
 that he was a natural philosopher and a sophist." 
 (19. b. cf. 18, b.) Socrates utterly denies the 
 truth of these charges : declares his entire ignorance 
 of natural philosophy as then taught, as well as of 
 the sophist's art ; offers to present witnesses in 
 
 * Cf. Valer. Max. VI., -4 : Maluitque Socrates extingui, quam 
 - superesse — in allusion to the Oration which Lysias prepared 
 for the use of Socrates, but which Socrates refused to deliv 
 1* 
 
10 PREFACE. 
 
 proof that he taught no such things to his disciples, 
 and calls upon all present to testify against him, if 
 they had ever heard from him any conversation, 
 great or small, on such subjects. (19, a r>.) More- 
 over, he did not profess to he a teacher, like G-or- 
 gias the Leontine, Prodicus the Cean, Hippias 
 the Elean, and Evenus the Parian, who drew 
 away the young from the society of the wisest and 
 best citizens (which they might enjoy gratuitously), 
 to receive their instructions at a great price. He 
 congratulated the possessors of such wisdom and 
 power, and would doubtless be very proud if he 
 possessed it himself. But truth obliges him to 
 confess, that he has no part nor lot, great or small, 
 in such knowledge. (19, e.; 20 c.) The modesty 
 and irony which mark this passage, the short dia- 
 logue, into which he runs unconsciously, and which 
 is given in the form and the words of the original 
 conversation, and the unfavorable view which he 
 takes of the vague and unprofitable speculations of 
 the physical philosophers who preceded him, are all 
 highly characteristic of the real Socrates, as he 
 appears in the Memorabilia of Xenophon. (Cf. 
 Mem. I., 1, 11, seqq. ; I., 2, 3, seqq. et passim.) 
 
 " But what then is your business or profession ? 
 "What have you said or done to raise all this hue 
 and cry about you ? M In answer to this question, 
 Socrates admits that he bore the name of philoso- 
 

 PREFACE. 11 
 
 pher, or wise man. But he pretended to merely- 
 human wisdom, such as man may properly aspire 
 to, and such as pertains to the proper regulation of 
 human life. (20, d. e.) This wisdom he did in- 
 deed possess. And in proof that he did, he would 
 refer them to no less authority than the God at 
 Delphi. (21, A.) He never supposed himself to 
 be wise in any sense, till, in response to a question 
 of his friend and the friend of the people (Chaere- 
 phon), the Delphic Oracle declared, that there was 
 none wiser than he. Not daring to discredit the 
 Oracle, he then set himself to discover in what 
 possible sense, if indeed in any sense, he was wiser 
 than others. (21, b. c.) Accordingly he visited 
 successively various classes of men in high repute 
 for wisdom — politicians, poets, orators, philosophers, 
 artisans, &c. ; and he discovered to his surprise, 
 that while they really understood pretty well their 
 respective departments, they fancied they under- 
 stood every thing else (22, d.), though, in fact, 
 with a partial exception in favor of the artisans, 
 they did not understand the fundamental principles 
 even of their own profession. (22, c.) And they all, 
 without exception, thought they knew a great deal 
 more than they did know, while he was conscious 
 that he knew almost ' nothing. (21, d.) And when 
 he came to inquire whether he would choose to be 
 as he was, or to have their wisdom with their want 
 
12 rREFACE. 
 
 of self-knowledge, lie was constrained to answer, 
 that lie would rather be as he was, and so to assent 
 to the truth of the Oracle (22, e.) ; though he 
 modestly adds, that the chief intent of the Oracle 
 was doubtless to teach this general truth, that lie 
 was the wisest of men, who preferred that kind of 
 wisdom which Socrates cultivated, viz., the moral 
 and practical, and who, like Socrates, was conscious 
 of the poverty of his acquirements in knowledge, 
 and the comparative worthlessness of all the wisdom 
 of men. (23, a. b.) 
 
 In the course of the investigation which he thus 
 prosecuted, he offended all he visited, by showing 
 them that they knew far less than they supposed. 
 At the same time, his pupils (or rather his young 
 friends and followers, for, as in Xenophon, so in 
 Plato, Socrates never speaks of his disciples) de- 
 lighted themselves in exposing, after his example, 
 the ignorance of the many pretenders to superior 
 knowledge. (23, c.) And they were angry, not with 
 themselves, but with the innocent occasion of their 
 humiliation. Accordingly they began to call him a 
 most impious fellow, a corrupter of youth, and the 
 like. When asked how ; what he did ; what he 
 taught ; having nothing else to say, they took up 
 and turned against him the prejudice and calumny 
 which the multitude were so ready to entertain 
 against philosophers in general. (23, d.) They 
 
PREFACE. 13 
 
 confounded him with the very naturalists and 
 sophists whom he had ever labored to confute, and 
 thus sought to concentrate upon him the suspicion 
 and indignation which they had incurred. 
 
 So much for the informal charges. And these 
 prepared the way for the formal indictment for 
 corrupting the youth and endeavoring to subvert 
 the religion of his country. Of his three accusers, 
 Socrates informs the judges that Meletus was angry 
 with him for exposing, as above described, the 
 poets, Anytus for the artisans and politicians, and 
 Lycon for the orators. (23, e.) They were all ac- 
 tuated by selfish and revengeful feelings. Anytus, 
 it should be added, was a rich leather-seller, and 
 a man of influence in the democracy ; and when 
 Socrates seeing signs of intellectual capacity in his 
 son, endeavored to dissuade the father from bring- 
 ing up his son to his own trade, Anytus was per- 
 sonally offended (Apol. Xen. 29), and was able easily 
 to turn the passions of the populace against the re- 
 puted master of the tyrant Critias and the now 
 hated Alcibiades. (Cf. Xen. Mem. I., 2, 12.) 
 
 In defence of himself against the charge of cor- 
 rupting the youth, Socrates enters into a very char- 
 acteristic dialogue with Meletus, asking, who it is 
 that corrupts the youth, and who makes them 
 wiser and better ; whether the judges, senators, and 
 members of the Assembly also corrupt them, or 
 
14 PREFACE. 
 
 whether he is their only corrupter, and whether it 
 is likely to be the single individual that corrupts, 
 and the multitude that instruct and reform, or quite 
 the contrary, just as it is in the training of horses 
 and the lower animals ; and if he is such a cor- 
 rupter of the young, whether he does it voluntarily 
 or involuntarily, of which alternatives the former is 
 quite incredible, since he must know that he could 
 not corrupt them without injuring himself, and in 
 the latter alternative, he ought not to be impeach- 
 ed and punished, but to be instructed and made 
 wiser. (24, b. ; 26, A.) The conclusion of this 
 very Socratic piece of extemporized dialectics is, 
 that Socrates, if not too wise and good to corrupt 
 the youth, must be too ignorant to deserve punish- 
 ment for it ; and that Meletus, with all his assum- 
 ed superiority in wisdom and virtue, neither knows 
 nor cares, how young men can be made either bet- 
 ter or worse. The argument, by which Socrates ex- 
 culpates himself, will probably strike most modern 
 readers as more subtle than conclusive in its reason- 
 ing, and somewhat dangerous withal in its practical 
 tendency, since, carried out to its legitimate result, 
 it would seem to prove that all crimes must be 
 involuntary, and all criminals proper objects of 
 commiseration and instruction, rather than of 
 punishment. And we see not how the objection 
 can be answered. It lies, however, not only against 
 
PREFACE. 15 
 
 the argument here, but against the doctrine of 
 Socrates which, everywhere, in Xenophon and 
 Plato alike, resolves all the virtues into knowledge, 
 and, by consequence, all the vices into sins of 
 ignorance. 
 
 Taking up the other point in the indictment, 
 Socrates now asks, whether his accuser means to 
 charge him only with denying the gods of the state, 
 or with downright atheism ; and on being 
 tinctly charged with the latter, he shows that this 
 is utterly inconsistent with the language of the 
 indictment itself, which charges him with recog- 
 nizing and teaching a other divine things/' and if 
 there are " divine things/' then surely there must 
 be divinities. Just as he who speaks of human 
 affairs, must needs recognize the existence of human 
 beings, so in teaching haifiovia, he must needs 
 recognize Saipoves ; and if Saifioves, then, according 
 to the prevailing Greek idea, either gods or sons of 
 : and if sons of gods, then of course g 
 3. ; 27.. e.) 
 
 Having thus disposed of his principal accuser, 
 Socrates boldly tells the Athenians, that he has to 
 fear, not the indictment of Meletos, but the envy 
 and jealousy of the multitude, which had destroyed 
 many other good men, and would probably destroy 
 him. "Why then persist in a course of conduct 
 which you expect will occasion your death ? w 
 
16 PREFACE. 
 
 " Because/' such is the substance of the answer, 
 " the great question for a man to ask, is not whether 
 life or death will be the result of his conduct, but 
 whether he is doing right or wrong, and acting the 
 part of a good or bad man ; as the heroes of the 
 Trojan war, and all true heroes, have ever despised 
 danger and death in the path of duty and glory." 
 (28, b. c. d.) " I should behave strangely," he 
 continues, " if when your commanders, Athenians, 
 stationed me at Potidsea, at Amphipolis, and at 
 Delium, I kept my post at the peril of my life, but 
 when the God sets me down in Athens to spend my 
 life in the pursuit of philosophy and in the exami- 
 nation of myself and others, then I should leave my 
 post through fear of death. In that case, I might 
 well and truly be charged with not believing in the 
 gods, since I disobeyed the Oracle and feared death, 
 and thought myself wise when I was not. For to 
 fear death is to think one's self wise, when lje is not ; 
 for it is to think one knows what he does not know. 
 None know death. They do not know but it is the 
 greatest good ; yet they fear it, as if they knew it 
 was the greatest of evils. I will never flee from 
 what may be the greatest good, viz., death, into 
 such base and criminal acts as must be the greatest 
 evils." (28, e. ; 29, a. b.) 
 
 " If you were to assure me of my acquittal in 
 case I would pledge myself to abandon this philo- 
 
PREFACE. 17 
 
 sophizing and questioning manner of life, my re- 
 ply would be, I respect and love you, but I will 
 obey the God rather than you. While I live 
 and breathe, I will never cease to proclaim the 
 superiority of wisdom and virtue and the well-being 
 of the soul, to riches and honor and the welfare of 
 the body, to young and old, to citizens and foreign- 
 ers, but especially to you, my fellow-citizens, as 
 you are most nearly related to me, and because it 
 especially becomes the honored name of Athenians. 
 For this is the divine command, and this is for your 
 highest interest. (29, c. ; 30, c.) And if you 
 put me to death, be assured you will not injure me 
 so much as yourselves. Me none of my accusers 
 could injure in the least ; for I do not think it 
 lawful, or possible, in the nature of things, for a 
 better man to be injured by a worse man. I am 
 therefore now defending, not so much myself as 
 you ; that you may not put me to death and so 
 reject the gift of God to you, for you will not soon 
 find another such. (30, d. e.) That I am the 
 gift of God to the city, you will see from this. Does 
 it seem merely human, that I have neglected my 
 own affairs so many years and attended to your 
 interests, persuading you like a father or an elder 
 brother, to cultivate virtue ? And all this without 
 any pecuniary compensation ; for among all their 
 false accusations, they have not dared to accuse me 
 
18 PREFACE. 
 
 of receiving pay for my instruction ; and if they 
 had, my poverty would have been a sufficient wit- 
 ness against them/' (30, e. ; 31, c.) 
 
 If any were disposed to ask, why he went about 
 and persuaded them privately and personally, in- 
 stead of coming before the people and counselling 
 them as a body, he had been kept back from the 
 latter course by a certain divine monitor * which 
 had attended him from his childhood — a sort of 
 voice which always deterred him from doing what 
 he should not do, and which had usually forbidden 
 his participation in public affairs. And well it 
 might, for if he had undertaken to act his part in 
 public, he would have been put to death long ago, 
 and that without having rendered any real service 
 to them or to himself ; for no man could be safe in 
 publicly opposing the inclinations of, the Athenian 
 or any other popular assembly, and forbidding them 
 to do wrong. (31.) In proof of this, he adverts to 
 the imminent peril to which he was exposed in the 
 only instance in which he had held an office, when, 
 as senator and presiding officer in the popular as- 
 sembly, he resisted the will of the demus, and de- 
 fended the lives of the ten generals when they 
 were intent on putting them to death by one sweep- 
 ing and extra-judicial decree. (32, a. b.) He 
 
 * Touching the nature of this divine voice and monitor, see the 
 discussion in the notes. 
 
PREFACE. 19 
 
 had also incurred a similar peril, and exhibited the 
 same disregard for danger and death, in refusing to 
 obey an unrighteous command of the oligarchy, 
 when they possessed the government. (32, c. d.) 
 
 These were well-known facts, which might be 
 proved by any number of witnesses. And such 
 facts showed that he, or any one else who would 
 contend strenuously for the right, must do it 
 privately rather than politically, if he would pre- 
 serve his life even for a short period. They proved 
 also, that his influence over the young, by precept 
 and especially by example, so far from corrupting, 
 was suited to inspire them with an inflexible regard 
 for justice. And if further proof was required, 
 since his accusers had failed to bring forward the 
 proper witnesses at the proper time, he would gladly 
 yield the stand and let them bring forward now the 
 fathers and elder brothers of the very young men 
 who had been his most constant hearers and com- 
 panions ; for though the young men themselves 
 might have some reason for withholding the truth, 
 if he had corrupted them, certainly their fathers 
 and elder brothers could have no such motive, and 
 the judges ought to be put in possession of their 
 testimony. (33, d. ; 34, b.) 
 
 Having thus finished his defence, Socrates pro- 
 ceeds to excuse himself from any attempt to enlist 
 the sympathies and excite the compassion of the 
 
20 PREFACE. 
 
 judges in his behalf. This practice had indeed 
 become very common in the courts of justice — so 
 common, that it might seem strange and even ar- 
 rogant for him not to do likewise. He had a wife 
 and children, and friends whom he tenderly loved, 
 and whose grief at his death would doubtless be very 
 great. But such weakness, worthy only of women, 
 was especially unworthy of Athenian men; and if 
 seen in their great men, particularly in one who, 
 like himself, was reputed, whether justly or un- 
 justly, to be a man of extraordinary virtue, it was 
 not only dishonorable to him, but it would reflect 
 dishonor on the whole people. (35, A. b. c.) Be- 
 sides, it was doing a great wrong to the judges, 
 who needed not entreaties, but instruction and per- 
 suasion, and whose duty it was, not to sacrifice 
 justice to personal feelings and interests, but simply 
 to execute the laws. And not justice, but piety 
 also, forbade the offering of any inducements to them 
 to violate their oath of office ; and if he should hold 
 out any such inducements, he would thereby teach 
 them that there were no gods, and so convict him- 
 self of atheism in the very act of defending himself 
 against the charge. They must therefore excuse 
 him from resorting to such methods of securing his 
 acquittal, w 7 hich he could not but regard as at once 
 dishonorable, unholy, and unjust. (35, d.) 
 
PREFACE. 21 
 
 With these noble sentiments, asking no favor 
 of. his judges, he submits himself to their sense of 
 justice. They condemn him by a majority of only 
 six votes. Eesuming his address, he declares that 
 he is neither grieved nor surprised by the result, 
 He is only surprised by the smallness of the ma- 
 jority by which he was condemned. (36, A.) Pro- 
 nounced guilty by his judges, the next question 
 was, what should be the penalty. His accusers 
 said, Death. Id naming a counter-proposition, as 
 the laws allowed him to do, if he looked simply at 
 the justice and fitness of the thing, he should 
 propose that he be supported in the Prytaneum 
 (State-House) at the public expense, that he might 
 devote himself without interruption to the instruc- 
 tion of the people. This was a suitable return for 
 his disinterested devotion to their highest good in. 
 time past, and this would be for their highest wel- 
 fare in time to come. If this honor was justly 
 conferred on the victor at the Olympic Games, 
 who did not need it and who ministered only to 
 their seeming happiness, much more was it due to 
 him, who needed it, and who had spent his life in 
 promoting their real good. (36, b. c. d.) And 
 with longer time, he might perhaps be able to per- 
 suade them of his innocence. (37, a.) He deserved 
 only good at their hands. If he should suffer 
 death, that would perhaps prove a good. Why then 
 
22 PREFACE. 
 
 should lie propose an alternative penalty, which 
 would be a certain evil ? Should he propose im- 
 prisonment ? That were to subject himself to the 
 power and caprice of the Eleven, whoever they might 
 chance to be. (37, b. c.) Exile ? His countrymen 
 could not endure his instruction and reproof, much 
 less would strangers. (37, d.) And for him to keep 
 silence, though they would not believe it, were to dis- 
 obey the God, and for that reason it were quite im- 
 possible. (37, e.) To live without examining him- 
 self and others were no life to him — were a life not 
 worthy to be lived by any human being. (38, A.) 
 Should he then propose a fine ? If he had property 
 he would part with it cheerfully, for loss of property 
 was no evil. But he had not property enough. If 
 indeed a mina (about $17) would suffice, perhaps he 
 could pay a mina. He would therefore propose a fine 
 of one mina. And since his friends, Plato, Crito, Cri- 
 tobulus, and Apollodorus bade him propose thirty 
 mina3, he would adjudge himself to pay a fine of thirty 
 minas, and give these friends as his security. (38, b.) 
 
 This high-toned vindication of his character and 
 deserts, together with his virtual refusal to name 
 any alternative punishment, sealed his death. He 
 doubtless expected it would, and intended it should. 
 The last chapter of Xenophon's Memorabilia is 
 devoted to a statement of the reasons, and those 
 
PREFACE. 23 
 
 for the most part assigned in a conversation by- 
 Socrates himself, why it was better, in his own 
 view — better for his happiness and usefulness as 
 well as for his fame — that he should die now, rather 
 than live to a more advanced age. "\Vith this 
 deliberate preference and in full view of the conse- 
 sequences, he made his defence so as almost to 
 necessitate the desired result. By an increased 
 majority he was condemned to death. And in 
 resuming the thread of his discourse, he tells those 
 who condemned him, that he did not regret the 
 result — that death would have come soon in the 
 course of nature, and he would much rather die 
 uttering such a defence, than live by such ignoble 
 means as many use. (38, c. d. e.) It is not diffi- 
 cult to escape death — he could readily have escaped 
 it * — but the difficulty is to escape sin, which is a 
 swifter runner than even death, and has already 
 overtaken his accusers, younger and swifter though 
 they be than himself. (39, a. b.) And, as men 
 are sometimes inspired with something like pro~ 
 phetic vision in their last hours, he warns his 
 judges, who voted for his condemnation, that speedy 
 vengeance will overtake them in the reproofs of 
 their own conscience and of the numerous friends 
 of virtue who would come after him ; and the only 
 
 * Cf. Xen. Mem. iw 4, 4 : £a5i«s &v a^eftely, k.t.A. 
 
24 PREFACE. 
 
 escape was not by cutting off their reprovers, but 
 by reforming their own character and life. (39, c. d.) 
 
 Then turning to the judges who had voted for 
 his acquittal, and who alone deserved the sacred 
 name of judges, he labors to console them touching 
 the issue, which they so much deplore, by giving 
 them the true interpretation of it. (39, e.) He 
 could not but argue that it was meant for good. 
 For the prophetic voice — the voice of the divinity 
 — which had often and always warned him here- 
 tofore when he was going to do wrong even in the 
 smallest matters, now when life was at stake and 
 he was exposed to what are commonly regarded as 
 the extremest of evils, had given him no warning 
 in the whole course of his trial. Hence he infer- 
 red that death was not, as it was commonly sup- 
 posed to be, an evil, but a good. (40, a. b.) 
 
 The presumption thus suggested by the divine 
 Providence towards himself, might be justified and 
 confirmed by the following considerations : Death 
 is either annihilation, or, which is essentially the 
 same thing, a state of entire unconsciousness ; or 
 else it is a departure of the soul from this world to 
 another. On the former supposition, death would 
 be a wonderful gain ; for how few of our days and 
 nights are so happy as the hours we pass in sound 
 sleep, undisturbed by so much as a dream ; and in 
 that case, all time would seem no more than one 
 
PREFACE. 25 
 
 such dreamless night. (40, c. d. e.) But if, on the 
 other hand, death is a departure from this world to 
 another, where dwell all the dead, what greater 
 good could there be than this ? There, freed from 
 the power of judges falsely so called, he would find 
 judges that deserved the name, such as Minos and 
 Ehadamanthus ; there he would associate with 
 Orpheus, Musaeus, Hesiod, and Homer ; there he 
 should meet with Palamedes, Ajax, and all who in 
 past ages had fallen victims to perverted justice ; 
 and what was better than all the rest, there he should 
 examine and put to the test Agamemnon, Ulysses, 
 and a multitude of- other men and other women, 
 as he examined men here, to see if they were truly 
 wise, or only supposed themselves to be so ; and 
 this would be immense happiness : nor would he be 
 put to death there for the exercise of this preroga- 
 tive, since besides their superior blessedness in other 
 respects, the dwellers in that world are immortal. 
 (41, A. b. c.) In conclusion, he assures his judges 
 once more, that no evil can befall a good man in 
 life or death, since the gods take care of his inter- 
 ests, and these events have not befallen him by 
 chance, but have been ordered by a wise and kind 
 Providence ; tells them that he harbors no resent- 
 ment against them, since, though they meant it 
 fof evil, they had done him good ; entreats them to 
 
 take vengeance on his sons, by inflicting on them 
 
 2 
 
26 PREFACE. 
 
 the same pains lie had inflicted on his pleasure- 
 loving countrymen, if they are ever seen caring 
 more for riches or any thing else than for virtue, or 
 thinking more highly of themselves than they ought 
 to think, fey: this, and this only, will be a just rec- 
 ompense for what he has done for the Athenian 
 people ; and then he takes leave of them, saying, 
 Now it is time to depart — I to die, you to live ; 
 and which of us is going to the better destiny is 
 known only to the Deity. 
 
 Such, in substance, is the Defence of Socrates. 
 So far from believing that we are indebted to the 
 imagination of Plato' for the lofty character of 
 Socrates, as he appears in this Apology, we cannot 
 but feel that we owe the elevation and eloquence 
 of the Apology to the real greatness and heroism of 
 its subject. The form and the words may be 
 Plato's ; but the substance, and the spirit must be 
 Socrates's; and we need only to have heard it from 
 his lips to perfect the moral sublime. Profane 
 literature has nowhere furnished a better delinea- 
 tion of the spiritual hero, rising superior to the fear 
 and the favor of man in the strength of his own 
 conscious integrity and of a serene trust in God. 
 Faith in God, which had been the controlling prin- 
 ciple of his life, was the power that sustained him 
 in view of approaching death, inspired him with 
 more than human fortitude in his last days, and in- 
 
PBBFACB. 27 
 
 vested his dying words with a moral grandeur that 
 ** lias less of earth in it than heaven/' The con- 
 sciousness of a divine mission was the leading trait 
 in his character and the main secret of his power. 
 This directed his conversations; shaped his philoso- 
 phy, imbued his very person, and controlled his life. 
 This determined the time and manner of his death. 
 And this abiding conviction — this " ruling passion 
 strong in death/' is the very life and breath and all- 
 pervading atmosphere of the Apology. 
 
 Nor is the religious element less pervading and 
 controlling in the Crito, though there social duty 
 and political principle are also made prominent. 
 This piece presents Socrates to us in prison await- 
 ing the execution of his unjust sentence. There 
 Crito — the friend and benefactor of his youth, the 
 companion of his middle-life, and the stay and staff 
 of his advanced years — calls upon him at break of 
 day, and, finding him in sound sleep, sits down by 
 his side in silent admiration of his calmness on the 
 very eve of death. Socrates awakes, and a dialogue 
 ensues, beginning in the natural and easy manner 
 so characteristic of Plato, leading on easily to the 
 discussion of the topic which lies nearest Crito's 
 heart, viz., the release of his friend, and ending, 
 like the Apology, in a strain of rapt and inspired 
 
 * Cf. Grote, Hist, of Greece, vol. viii. p. o."3S, Eng. Ed. 
 
28 TREFACE. 
 
 eloquence, before which Crito himself stands con- 
 vinced, silenced, and overawed, as in the presence of 
 some superior "being. 
 
 After inquiring the hour, how Crito gained ad- 
 mission so early, and why he had not awaked him 
 sooner, which leads him to remark upon the absur- 
 dity of shrinking from death, especially at his ad- 
 vanced age, Socrates asks the errand of his friend 
 at that early hour. Crito replies, that the sacred 
 ship (during whose voyage no one could be put to 
 death at Athens) was drawing near on its return 
 from Delos — that it would probably arrive that day, 
 and on the day following, Socrates must die. (43, a. 
 b. c. D.) Socrates expresses his readiness to die 
 whenever it pleases the gods, but adds his belief 
 that the ship would not arrive till the next day, and 
 his execution would take place on the third day, 
 assigning as the reason for that opinion a dream and 
 vision, which he had just seen in sleep, and which 
 it was well that Crito had not disturbed. A beau- 
 tiful woman, dressed in white, had appeared to him, 
 calling him and repeating the words of Homer 
 touching the return of Achilles to his native land : 
 " On the third day, Socrates, you will arrive at the 
 fertile Phthia," which he interpreted as a divine 
 intimation, and therefore infallible proof, that on the 
 third day he would reach his home in a better 
 world. (44, a. b.) Beautiful fiction, if the dream 
 
PREFACE. 29 
 
 was the offspring of Plato's imagination ! More 
 beautiful fact, if the dream was real ! And Ave 
 know not why we should doubt it. What more 
 natural, than that such a notorious dreamer, so fa- 
 miliar with all the poetry of his country, especially 
 that of Homer, and meditating of his speedy de- 
 parture with lively and joyful imaginings by day, 
 should dream of it under so poetical and attractive 
 a form by night ! 
 
 Crito now proceeds to press him with various 
 and urgent motives — justice to himself, duty to his 
 wife and children, regard to the affection and repu- 
 tation of his friends, and the like — to bribe his 
 keepers, forfeit his bail, and make his escape, de- 
 claring that it can be done at a very small expense, 
 and he and the other friends would gladly meet any 
 losses or dangers which might befall them in such a 
 course, rather than lose such a friend, and moreover, 
 incur the disgrace with the multitude of sacrificing 
 him to the love of money. (44, c. ; 46.) " But why, 
 my clear Crito, why should we so much regard the 
 opinion of the multitude? For the best men, whose 
 opinion is most worthy of consideration, will belitvc 
 that these things are, as they are in reality, and that 
 not you, but myself, am responsible for my death." 
 " Nevertheless, you sec, Socrates, that it is neces- 
 sary to pay attention to the opinion of the multi- 
 tude, for the present circumstances show that the 
 
30 PREFACE. 
 
 multitude cau effect, not the smallest of evils only, 
 but nearly tlie greatest, if one is calumniated among 
 them." " I could wish, Crito, the multitude were 
 able to effect the greatest evils, that they might also 
 accomplish the greatest good ; for then it would be 
 well. But now they can do neither of these. For 
 they can neither make a man wise nor unwise/' 
 The same simple but sublime sentiment with which 
 we have become familiar in the Apology : Charac- 
 ter is the only thing pertaining to man that is of 
 any account ; and this his bitterest enemies cannot 
 touch. " But they do just what they happen to do." 
 (44, d. c.) That is, the conduct of the multi- 
 tude, instead of being regulated by intelligent prin- 
 ciple, is governed by blind chance ; and such labors, 
 however strenuous, are always fruitless. Accord- 
 ingly, next to his great moral and religious mission, 
 it was the perpetual study of Socrates's life to bring 
 his countrymen, especially the young men of Athens, 
 to a right understanding of themselves, their duties, 
 and their pursuits, and thereby to an intelligent dis- 
 charge of all the functions of proper manhood in 
 the light of established rules and fixed principles. 
 
 The opinions of the multitude, he goes on to 
 argue, are sometimes right and sometimes wrong ; 
 while the standard of rectitude, is unchangeable and 
 eternal. Our duty depends, not on the opinions of 
 the multitude, nor does it change with the change 
 
PREFACE. 31 
 
 of our circumstances and interests. It lias nothing 
 to do with the consequences of our actions. Im- 
 prisonment, exile, death itself — these are bugbears 
 to frighten children with, but they will not deter 
 the true man from the performance of his duty, or 
 swerve him in the least from adherence to principle. 
 As to his escape from the prison without the consent 
 of the rulers of the state, the great question, and 
 the only question he can entertain is, whether it is 
 right, since right reason is the only friend to whose 
 solicitation he ever allowed himself to yield. The 
 alacrity of his friends was very commendable, if 
 rightly directed, but if not, the greater it was, by 
 so much it was the more blameworthy. Against 
 the dictates of reason and conscience, he could not 
 be influenced in the least by a regard to the reputa- 
 tion of his friends or his own life. (46, b. ; 47, a.) 
 A discussion ensues, in which Socrates proves 
 to the conviction of Crito himself, that, in such a 
 question, regard must be had, not to the opinions 
 of the ignorant multitude, but of the truly wise, 
 just as, in gymnastic exercises, the gymnast gives 
 heed to the approbation or censure only of the phy- 
 sician or the master of the gymnasium (47, b. c. d.) ; 
 that by acting unwisely and unjustly, the soul is 
 corrupted and destroyed, which is a far greater evil 
 than the disease or destruction of the body (47, e. ; 
 48, b.); that it is not right to injure or retaliate an 
 
32 PREFACE. 
 
 injury in any case, least of all against one's country 
 (49, a. seqq.) ; that the well-being of our coun- 
 try depends on the sacredness of the laws and the 
 obedience of the citizens (50, b.), and our country 
 should be obeyed and reverenced as a more sacred 
 thing than father, or mother, or the dearest friends 
 (51, a. b.); that a citizen by no means stands on an 
 equal footing with his country, so as to ha^e a right 
 to treat her as she treats him, or to pronounce judg- 
 ment on her acts as she does on his (50, e.); that 
 every citizen who remains in a free country, which 
 allows the inhabitants full liberty to emigrate when 
 and where they please (especially if, like Socrates, 
 he has remained during a long life, and never gone 
 abroad at all, and never complained of the laws), 
 has virtually assented to the justice of the laws, 
 and has entered into a tacit compact to obey them, 
 as interpreted and executed by their appointed 
 guardians, unless he pan persuade them to alter 
 their decisions (52, a. ; 53, A.) ; and that by escap- 
 ing the penalty imposed upon him by the laws, he 
 would convict himself of being a law-breaker, and 
 make himself an object of suspicion as an enemy 
 of law and justice, wherever he might go on earth, 
 and even in Hades (53, b. ; 54, b.). As the discus- 
 sion proceeds, the laws seem to rise in dignity and 
 sacredness, till they are seen embodied in a form 
 more than human and enthroned in unearthly 
 
PREFACE. 33 
 
 majesty ; and they are heard, in meek yet authori- 
 tative tones, expostulating with Socrates on the in- 
 justice, folly, and pernicious tendency of the course 
 which his friends are recommending. Socrates, too, 
 catches the spirit of the laws, becomes instinct, as 
 it were, with their life, and, like the Pythian priest- 
 ess or an inspired corybant, deaf to every other 
 voice, can do only as the voice of law (which is the 
 voice of Grocl) commands him : " The voice of these 
 expostulations rings in my ears, and I am unable 
 to hear other arguments. Be assured, if you urge 
 any thing of a contrary tenor, you will labor in vain. 
 This way God leads ; and in this way let us follow." 
 
 The Crito, like the Apology and the other dia- 
 logues that were written soon after the death of 
 Socrates, has a twofold object — the one practical 
 and personal, the vindication of Socrates from the 
 charge of impiety, and corrupting the youth — the 
 other ideal and universal, to exhibit the true idea 
 of the good citizen, or the good man in his relation 
 to the state. And, it is not too much to say, it ac- 
 complishes both these objects perfectly. It is a 
 triumphant vindication of the character of Socrates, 
 setting his patriotism in the strongest light, and 
 showing that he sacrificed his life to what most men 
 would deem an overscrupulous regard for the con- 
 stituted authorities, even in an unjust and unright- 
 
34 PREFACE. 
 
 ecus exercise of the power intrusted to thern. At 
 the same time, it sets forth the very "beau ideal of 
 the patriotic and loyal citizen, submitting to an un- 
 righteous sentence (so long as it was according to 
 the form of law, and since it concerned only himself, 
 while no usurped, authority of oligarchy or democ- 
 racy could force him to do wrong to others), and 
 with heroic, nay, religious devotion, laying him- 
 self a willing victim before the laws and on the 
 altar of his country. 
 
 . As a work of art, the Crito ranks very high — 
 higher than the Apology ; though, we think, the 
 latter is capable of full vindication in this light, 
 and stands on higher ground, simply as a work of 
 art, than is commonly supposed. But the Crito, 
 though the plot is exceedingly simple, and the moral 
 of the dialogue is every where conspicuous, yet it is 
 conformed to the most rigid rules of the drama. 
 The unities of time, place and impression, are per- 
 fectly preserved. The scene is laid wholly in the 
 prison — perhaps the same cell hewn out of the solid 
 rock, near the Pnyx and the Agora, which now bears 
 the name of " The Prison of Socrates/' The hour 
 is the morn of his anticipated execution, when he is 
 awaked out of sound sleep by a visit of his most in- 
 timate personal friend, who comes, if possible, to 
 persuade him to escape, as he easily may, the exe- 
 cution of his unjust sentence. The characters are 
 
PREFACE. 35 
 
 of the highest dignity and interest in themselves, 
 and most intimately related to each other — Athens' 
 wisest and best philosopher, and one of her wealth- 
 iest and most deserving citizens. The subject of 
 discussion, as stated in the traditionary caption of 
 the dialogue, and in the dialogue itself, is irepl 
 Trpa/eriov, or, "What ought to be Done, involving 
 the whole duty of the citizen to the laws of his 
 country, and, more remotely, the fundamental theory 
 of government and society. On the result hang 
 the life of the philosopher, the reputation and hap- 
 piness of his numerous friends, and the interests of 
 good order and good government, not only in Athens, 
 but wherever Athenian influence shall be felt to the 
 end of time. The persons, the principles, the in- 
 terests involved, all awaken the liveliest sympathy. 
 The affectionate solicitations, the persuasive argu- 
 ments, the pathetic appeals, the generous friend- 
 ship and self-sacrificing devotion of Crito, go to our 
 hearts. While he speaks, we are more than half 
 inclined to think, that not the desirable and the 
 expedient only, but the true and the right, are on 
 his side. But Socrates, forgetting himself, over- 
 looking his family and friends, and looking beyond 
 the mere reputation of Athens, and even the right 
 and wrong of the present case in itself considered, 
 holds us sternly to the consideration of the great 
 principles of law and order which it involves, and 
 
36 PREFACE. 
 
 compels the assent of our reason and conscience, 
 though against all our inclinations, and against the 
 first dictates of our understandings. The conflict 
 enters the breast of the reader. His judgment is 
 perplexed with doubts and difficulties. His heart 
 alternately hopes and fears the success of either 
 party in the argument. As he feels constrained to 
 assent more and more to the reasoning of Socrates, 
 he wishes he could have decided otherwise. In the 
 felicitous language of Stallbaum : "Etenim generosa 
 Critonis amicitia aeque afficiat et commoveat legen- 
 tium animos necesse est, atque Socratis in virtute 
 constantia et pia adversus leges publicas reverentia, 
 ut velis idem et cum Socrate noluisse et cum Critone 
 voluisse." And when, at the conclusion,' Socrates, 
 transported with veneration for the purity and dig- 
 nity of the law, not of men only but of God also, 
 and rapt. with the vision of what awaited him beyond 
 the grave, rises into something more than human, 
 we sit looking on, by the side of his friend Crito and 
 in the same state of mind, silenced, convinced 
 against our will, no longer pitying, still less censur- 
 ing, but admiring, envying, almost worshipping him, 
 as he looks upward and longs to take his flight. 
 
 The Apology and the Crito bear unequivocal 
 evidence of proceeding from the same author ; and 
 that author, Ast to the contrary notwithstanding, 
 Plato, and Plato under the same hallowing and in- 
 
PREFACE. 37 
 
 spiring influence, and in the same happy state of 
 mind. The language, the style, the constructions, 
 the idioms, are all Platonic. The sentiments and 
 the spirit are those of Plato under the immediate 
 inspiration of the life and death of Socrates. They 
 are both dramatic, and this marks them both as of 
 Platonic origin. True, the one is a monologue, and 
 the other is a dialogue. But thus only could he act 
 his proper part in the different circumstances in which 
 he is placed. In the one, he pleads his cause in open 
 court before his judges ; in the other, he argues his 
 case in prison wiMi his friend. But in both, we see 
 him, we hear him, we sit at his feet, we drink in his 
 words, we catch his spirit. In the one, he stands 
 before us the impersonation of the true orator ; in 
 the other, the beau-ideal of the good citizen. But 
 in both, the man rises far above his relations ; the 
 spirit overmasters the body and triumphs over 
 all its outward circumstances. In both, we feel a 
 spontaneous and irresistible conviction, that we see 
 and hear the real Socrates uttering essentially his 
 own sentiments, in essentially his own language, in 
 two of the most real and most critical emergencies 
 of his life. But in both we see him dramatized and 
 idealized, at the same time that he is made real and 
 represented as he is, with that inimitable skill and 
 grace, which, together with his high spirituality, 
 are the undisputed prerogatives of the divine Plato. 
 
3S PREFACE. 
 
 The present edition is, in the main, an exact re- 
 print of Stallbaum's third edition, 1846. The few 
 exceptions are specified in the notes, and the rea- 
 sons given for the choice of a different reading. The 
 notes of Stallbaum are so felicitous, especially in 
 the illustration of Plato's peculiar idioms and con- 
 structions, that any one who has read them bears 
 the results almost unconsciously with him in all his 
 subsequent reading of the same author. Wherever 
 I have consciously borrowed from him, I have given 
 him credit in the notes. I have also had before me 
 the editions of Bekker, Fischer, Forster, Heindorf, 
 Ast, Schleiermacher, Buttmann, Ntisslin, Elberling, 
 etc., together with versions in German, French, and 
 English, too numerous to mention ; and have used 
 them whenever they could be of use, though most 
 of them have been of very little service. In con- 
 clusion, I can hardly leave a better wish for the stu- 
 dent of these pages than that, with far less labor 
 than they have cost me, he may receive some small 
 portion of the pleasure and profit which I have de- 
 rived from them. He must be more or less than 
 human, who can rise from the study of these im- 
 mortal works of Plato, without higher ideas of the 
 authority of law, the sacredness of duty, the power 
 of faith, and the dignity of man's rational, moral, 
 and immortal nature. 
 
 
IIAATQNOZ 
 AITOAOriA ZQKPATOYZ. 
 
 17 Cap. I. f/ tl /lev vfiecs, & avSpes 'AQtjvcilol, ire- 
 TrovSare viro tcov ificov KarrjyopGov, ov/c ol8a' eyco S' 
 
 OVV KOI CtUTOS V7T CLVTOOV oXiyOV i/ACLVTOV eireXa^ofJi^v ' 
 
 ovrco TTL&ava)? eXeyov, kclitol aXrjQes ye, d>9 eVo? 
 elirelv, ovSev elprj/caat. [idXtcrTa he avTtov ev i$av- 
 fJLacra tcov 7roXXcov cov e^revaavrOy tovto, ev co eXeyov, 
 
 B co? XPV V ^A 6 ^? evXaftelcrQcUy /j,i) vir efiov e^airaTT]- 
 Qtfre, ct>9 Secvov 6W09 Xeyecv. to yap /irj alo")(yv3^)]vac, 
 otc avrlfca vir efiov e^eXey^^aovrab epyco, eirechav 
 jjLTjb^ ottcostcovv cfraivcofjcac Secvbs Xeyecv, tovto fioc 
 eSo^ev avTcov dvaccr^yvTOTaTov ecvac, el jlltj apa hecvbv 
 tcaXovcrcv ovtoc Xeyecv tov TaXrjQrj XeyovTa* el fiev 
 yap tovto Xeyovacv, ofioXoyoirjv av eycoye ov KaTa 
 tovtovs elvac pr\Tcop. ovtol fiev ovv, co^irep eyco Xeyco, 
 7] tl fj ovBev aX7]Qe<; elpyj/cacrcv vfiels S' efiov dfcov- 
 crecrQe iraaav Tyv aXtfSecav. Ov fievTOL fia Ac , co 
 avSpes 'A&TivaloL, ice fcaXXceirri fiev ov$ ye Xoyovs, co^irep 
 ol tovtcov, prjfiacrc re teal ovofiaacv, ovSe /cefcocrfiTjfie- 
 
 C vovs, ciXX a/covcreorS-e el/cr) Xeyofieva toc<? eircTV^ovaiv 
 ovo fiacre irccrTevco yap SUaca elvaL a Xeyco, fcal firj- 
 Set? bficov irpo^hoK^aaTco aXXcos. oiSe yap av 8?]7rov 
 
40 TLATONIS 
 
 irpeiroi, 5) dvhpes, rfjSe rfj yXiKia, cosirep fieipaKicp, 
 ifXdrrovTL Xoyovs eh vfia? elsievai. Kal pevToi Kal 
 irdvv, 5) avSpes 'AQjjvaloi,, tovto vjjl&v heofiai Kal 
 Traplefxai ■ iav 8cd tcov avrcbv Xoycov aKovrjTe jjlov 
 a7ro\oyov/JLevov, Sl covirep eltcoSa Xeyecv Kal iv dyopa 
 €7rl tcov Tpaire^cbv, iva v/icov ol ttoXXoI aKrjKoacri, Kal 
 aXXoSt, pbrjre SavfjLa&iv fjLrjre Sopvfielv tovtov eveKa. I> 
 e^ei yap ovtcogL vvv iyco irpcorov iiii hiKaarrjpiov 
 dvafteftrjKa, err) yeyoveos TrXei(o ifiSo/JLrjKOVTa* dre^va)^ 
 ovv %evcQ<z €%cd r?}9 ivQdSe Xe£ea)9. &S7rep ovv dv, el 
 T&5 ovti %evo<; errvyyavov cov, ^vveyiyvcocrKere hrjirov 
 dv fjiot, el ev eKecvrj rfj (pcovfj re Kal tg3 rpoirco eXeyov, 
 ev ofcirep ire^pdfji/JLrjv, Kal $rj Kal vvv tovto v/jlcov 18 
 Seofjbai SUaiov, W9 7' ifiol 8ok£>, tov fiev Tpoirov ttjs 
 Xe^ecos iav — IVo)? pev yap tl yeiptov, ccrco? Se fieXTL- 
 cov dv eXt) — avTo Se tovto aKoirelv Kal tovto) tov vovv 
 irpose^eiv, el SUaca Xeyco, rj fjurj' SiKaorTod juuev yap 
 avTTj dpeTrj, prjTopos 8e rdXrj^fj Xeyeiv. 
 
 Cap. II. np&Tov /lev ovv h'ucaios elfjui diroXoyqaa- 
 a&ai, & av8pes ' ASrjvatoL, 7r/)09 Ta irpcoTa jjlov ^evhrj 
 KaTrjyoprjfJueva Kal tou9 7rpc!)Tov<; KaTrjyopovs, eireiTa 
 he 7T/309 Ta vcrTepa Kal tov$ VGTepovs. 'Ejjlov yapB 
 7roXXol KaTTjyopoi yeyovaat 7rpo9 vfia? Kal TrdXac 
 TroXXa rjSr) em) Kal ovSev dXrjQes XeyovTes* ov9 iyco 
 fiaXXov cpofiovfiat rj tov$ djupl "Avvtov, Kaiirep ovTas 
 Kal tovtovs Secvovs. dXX 1 eKelvoi heivoTepoi, co dvhpes, 
 oc v/jlcov tovs 7roAA.ot>9 iic iralhcov TrapaXajJbfidvovTes 
 €7rei$6v re Kal KaTrjyopovv ijiov ovSev dXrjQes, C09 eo~Ti 
 tl<z XcoKpaTT)*;, croepbs dvrjp, Ta Te /xeTecopa (ppovTiaTrjs, 
 
APOLOGIA SOCRATIS. 41 
 
 zeal ra vtto 7*79 diravra dvetyfTTiKcos, Kal tov ijttco 
 \6yov /cpeiTTco ttoloiv. ovtol, w clvSpe? 'AQrjvaioi, rav- 
 ttjv rrjv <j)7]fjL7)v KaTaGKehdcravTes, ol heivot elal fiov 
 KdT?]yopo(, ■ ol yap aKovovre? rjyovvrac toi>9 tclvtcl 
 %7]Tovvra<; ovSe *$eov$ vofAi^eiv. eireird elaiv ovtol ol 
 KCLTrjyopoL TroWol Kal iroXvv yjpbvov 77S77 KarrjyoprjKO- 
 
 T69, €TL $6 KOt €V TaVTTJ Tjj rjXuCLCL XeyOVTe^ 7Tp09 V/jLCLSy 
 
 ev f] av [xakiGTa eTnar ever are, Tralhes 6We9, evioi K 
 v/jlcov Kal fieipaKta, are^W9 eprjfirjv Karrjyopovvres, 
 a7ro\oyovfjLevov ovSevos. b Se 7rdvTcov aXoycoraroVy ore 
 ovSe ra ovo/iara olov re avrcov elSevao Kal elnrelv, 
 
 D 7r\rjv el tls KcofKphoiTOLo^ Tvyydvei tov. ogol Se (f)Q6vtp 
 Kal 8ia/3o\f) ^pcofievoc v/nas dveTrei&ov, ol he Kal avrol 
 ireireicrfJbevoL aXXov? Trei&ovres, ovtol Trdvres aTropto- 
 rarol elcrtv ovSe yap dvaj3t/3dcracrSai olov t earlv 
 avTtbv evravQol ovS* eXey^at ovheva, dX)C dvdyKJ] 
 dre^vco^ tosirep GKiaixayeiv diroXoyovjievov re Kal 
 iXey^etv fi7]8evb$ diroKpLvo^evov. 'AtjttoaaTe ovv Kal 
 Ly/W, to^irep eyto Xeyto, Slttovs jllov to 1)9 Karrjyopovs 
 yeyovevat, erepovs /juev tovs dprt KaTrjyoprfo-avTas, 
 
 E eTepovs Se tol>9 irdXai, ou9 eyto Xeyto. Kal olrj^rjre 8etv 
 7rpo9 eKelvovs TTpSyrov fie diroXoyrjaaa^aL* Kal yap 
 vfJLels eKeivcov irporepov r/KOVcrare KarrjyopovvTcov, Kal 
 7ro\v /jloXXov rj TtovSe Ttov vcrrepov. 
 
 19 Elev. d7ro\oyi]Teov Si], a> dvSpes 'AS~7]vaLot, Kal 
 eiri^etprjTeov v/jlcov i^eXea^at t?]V SiaftoXijv, yv vjiels 
 ev ttoWq) xpovcp ea^ere, ravrrjv ev ovtcos oXiyto 
 yjpbvto. f3ov\oifjL7]v fiev ovv av tovto ovtco yeveaSai, el 
 tl dfieivov Kal vfiiv Kal ipol, Kal irXeov tl fie iroiijaak 
 
42 PLAT0XI3 
 
 # 
 airoXoyov/JLevov oIjjlcii he avrb ^dkeirbv elvac, teal ov 
 
 irdvv fie XavSdvet olbv iariv. oficD? tovto fiev ltcd oirrj 
 tco ^eco cplXov, rep he vopco ireiareov teal diroXoy^Teov. 
 
 Cap. III. 'Ava\d/3cDfiev ovv eg ap%>}?, t*9 i) /carrj- 
 yopla early, eg 979 y ifirj Staff o\i] yeyovev, fj St) teal 
 weerrevcov Me\7]Tos fie iypdyfraTO T7p ypacprjv ravrrjv. B 
 Elev. tl $7] Xeyovres SteffaWov ol Staff dWovTes ; 
 cD^irep ovv fcarrjyopcov tjjv dvTCDfiocrlav Bel dvayvcovai 
 avrcov. 2 cofcpdTrjs dSttcet /cal irepcepyd^erac 
 %i]Tcbv rd re virb 7779 teal tcl eirov pdvia, teal 
 top t\ttcd \6yov tcpelrrcD it o icdv , tc al aWovsG 
 ravrd ravra S tSdcr kcdv . TotavTrj rfc ecrrt' rav- 
 ra yap ecopare teal avrol ev rfj " AptcjTofydvovs tccDficp- 
 Sla, Sco/cpdrr] rtva etcet ireptfyepbfievov, cpdcrtcovTa re 
 depofiarelv teal aXkrjv ttoWtjv cp\vapiav (jxkvapovpra, 
 cdv eya) ovSev ovre fieya ovre crfiitcpbv irept eiratcD. teal 
 ov% C09 drifidfav \eyco rrjv roiavrrjv eTTtcrTrjfiyv, el ris 
 irepl tcdv TotovTcov crocpos ecrrt. firj 7ra)9 eyco virb 
 MeXrfrov rocravTas Sttcas cpvr/ot/it ! dWa yap ifiol 
 tovtcdv, & avSpe? 'AQrjvatot, ovSev fiereari. fidprvpas D 
 S' avTovs vficbv tou9 ttoKKov? irapeyofiat, teal dgtcD 
 vpds ciXXn'jkovs StSdatcetv re teal eppd^etv, Scot ifiov 
 7rd>7TOTe dfcrjtcoare StaXeyofievov 7tgWoI Se vficDV ol 
 tolovtol elcn. cfypd^eTe ovv dWtfXots, el 7rco7rore i) 
 o~fittcpbv rj fieya rftcovae tls vficov ifiov irepl tcdv tolov- 
 tcdv StaXeyofievov teal itc tovtcdv yvcDcreoSe, otl tol- 
 avT ecFTi tcai TclWa irepl ifiov a ol rroXkol \e- 
 yovcrtv. 
 
 Cap. IV. *AXkii yap ovre tovtcdv ovBev io~Tiv, 
 
APOLOGIA SOCRATJ 43 
 
 ov8e y el tlvos dfcrj/coare, co? iyco irauhevetv iiru^eipco 
 E avSpcoirovs teal ^prjjiaTa irpaTTOfxai, ovhe tovto dXrj- 
 $e9. eirel Kal tovto ye jjloi hoicel KaXbv elvau, el T6? 
 olos t etrj TrcLiheveLV dv^spcoirovs, cosirep Topyias re 6 
 AeovTtvos, Kal IIpoSiKOs 6 Kelos, Kal 'iTnrtas 6 'iJXeto?. 
 tovtcov yap etcaaTOS, co avhpes, 0I69 t iaTiv Icov els 
 efcdo-Trfv tcov iroXecov tovs veovs, oh e^eaTt tcov eav- 
 tcov ttoXltcov 7rpotfca ^vvelvai co av /3ovXcovTac, tov- 
 tovs irei&ovcrL tcls e/celvcov ^vvovcrias diroXnrovTas 
 20 crc\>lai ^vvelvau ^prjfiaTa ScSovTas koX %dpiv irposeihe- 
 vau iirel koX aXXos dvrjp icrTt Ilapios ivQdSe <xo0o9, 
 ov iyco rja^6[Ji7)v iirihrjiiovvTa* eTvyov yap irposeX^cov 
 dvSpl, 09 TeTekeice %prj[iaTa crocpiaTats irXelco rj %vyi<- 
 iravTes oi aXXoi, KaXXia tco 'IiriroviKov. tovtov ovv 
 dvrjpo/jLrfy — eaTOV yap avTco Svo vlee — V2 KaXXia, 
 rjv S' iyco, el /xev gov tco vlee ttcoXco rj fjLocrj(co eye- 
 vea^rjv, el^oyLev av avTolv iirLo-TaTrjv Xafielv ko\ 
 
 B fiLo^coaaa^ai, 09 e/ieXXev avTco koXco re Kaya^co 
 Troir)creiv ttjv TTposrjKovcrav dpeTrjv • r/v o° av ouro9 rj 
 tcov Ittttlkcov T69 rj tcov yecopyiKcov • vvv S' €7ret8i] 
 dv^pco7rco icrTov, riva avTolv iv vco k^eis eiricTTaTryv 
 Xaftelv ; rk rr)<; TOiavTi]? dpeTrjs, ttjs dv^pco7rlvrjs re 
 teal TroXcTLtcr)?, eirtaTrjiicov earlv ; ol/xac yap ere icrKecj)- 
 ^at Scd Tr)v tcov vlecov ktijctiv. ecrTt tl$, ecprjv eyco, rj 
 ov ; TIdvv ye, rj S" 09. Tfa, rjv S' eyco, teal 7roSa7ro9 ; 
 teal iTocrov ScSdatcec ; Evrjvo?, ecprj, co XcoKpaTes, Hd- 
 pios, TrevTe fjivebv. Kal iyco tov Evrjvov elated pica, ec 
 a>9 aX?;^co9 e^ei TavTrjv tt)v Teyyrrv Kal ovtcos ififie- 
 
 G Xw9 BiSdcr/cec. eyco yovv teal avTos etcaXXvvop,r]v re teal 
 
44 PLATONIS 
 
 r)/3pvv6fir)v av, el rjirio-rdfiriv ravra • aXX ov ydp 
 err lard fiat, & dvBpes AQrjvaLOL. 
 
 Cap. V. ^TnToXdfioL ovv av tl? vficov cgcqs, *A\X , 
 & ScoKpares, to gov tL iart nvpayfia ; iro^sev al 8ta/3o- 
 \al croc civtcu yey ovaGLV ; ov yap Brjirov, gov ye ovoev 
 tcov aXkcov irepiTTorepov irpayfiaTevofievov, eiretra 
 TOGavTT] <fii]fjL7] re /cal \6yos yeyovev, el fir] tl eirparre^ 
 dXkolov r) oi ttoXKoL Xeye ovv rffilv, tl Igtlv, ha fir) 
 rj/ubeLS irepl gov avTOG^eBLa^cofiev. Tclvti fioL So/ceZD 
 Bi/caia XeyeLV 6 \eycov, /cdyco vjullv TrecpaGOfiaL diroBeZ- 
 
 %CLL, TL TTOT €GTL TOVTO, O kfiol e 7re7TOtr]K€ TO T€ OVOfia 
 
 kol ttjv 8La/3o\rjv. dicoveTe Br}, /cal lgcos fiev Bogco 
 tlgIv vfjicov iral^eiv, ev fievTOL care, iraGav vfilv ttjv 
 akrfieLav epo). 'Eyco yap, & avBpes 'A^rjvaioi, Be 
 ovBev dXX r) Bed Gofyiav tlvcl tovto to ovofia eG^rj/ca. 
 irolav Br) GO<filav TavTrjv ; rjirep IgtIv lgcos dv^pwirivr) 
 Gocj)(a, tg3 ovtl yap KLvBvvevco TavTTjv elvaL gocjios* 
 ovtol Be Ta% av, ovs dpTL ekeyov, fiel^co tlvcl r) tcaT 
 av^pwirov Gocbtav Gocj)ol elev, rj ov/c e^co, TtXeyco* ov'E 
 ydp Br) eycoye avTrjv eiTLGTafiaL, dXX o$tl$ cj)r)Gl tyev- 
 BeTai re /cal eirl BLafioXy tjj ififj Xeyec. /cal fioL, & 
 avBpes 'A^trjvaLOL, fir) *ibopv/3r]Gr)Te, firjBe av Bo^co to 
 vfilv fieya XeyeLV • ov ydp efibv iyco tov Xcyov, ov av 
 Xeyco, aXX els d^Lo^pecov vfilv tov XeyovTa dvoiGco. 
 Tr)$ yap ifirjs, el Br] 7-/9 cgtl GO$ia /cal ola, fidpTvpa 
 vfilv irape^ofiaL tov ^ebv tov ev Ae\<bols. Xacpe- 20 
 <pa)VTa yap LGTe ttov. ovtos ifios re eTalpos rjv e/c veov, 
 teal vficov tc3 irXrj&eL. eTalpos Te /cal ^vvecj>vye Trjv 
 <f>vyr)v TavTrjv ical fieW vfi&v fcaTrjX&e. /cal LGTe Br), 
 
APOLOG] ATIS. 45 
 
 ot09 rjv Xaipecpoov, a>9 acfioBpbs e</>' 6 ri opfirjaeie. /cal 
 B)] irore /cal eh Aekfyovs eXBcov eroXfjirjae rovro fiav- 
 revaacrSai, — /cal, oirep \eyco, fir) Sopu/3erre, a> civ- 
 Bpes. ijpero yap Bi] y el T£9 ifiov elrj croepcorepos. dveiXev 
 ovv y IlvSla firjBeva aoepwrepov elvai. /cal rovrcov irepi 
 6 dBeX<fibs vfiiv avrov ovrocrl fiaprvpyjcrei, iireiBr) i/cei- 
 vo$ rereXevrrj/ce. 
 
 B Cap. VI. X/ce^aa^e Be cov eve/ca ravra Xeyco' 
 fieXXco yap v/ias BiBd^eiv, o&ev fioi r) BiafioXr) yeyove. 
 ravra ydp iyco d/covaas eve$v}iov[ir)v ovrcoai, Tl irore 
 Xeyei 6 ^609, /cal rl irore alvlrrerai ; iyco yap Bif ovre 
 fxeya ovre crfii/cpbv fjvvoiBa ifiavrco aocfibs cov ■ rl ovv 
 irore Xeyeu cpdcr/ccov i/ie croepcorarov elvai ; ov yap Bi]- 
 7rov yjrevBeral ye • ov yap Se/U9 avrco. ical iroXvv fiev 
 y^pbvov fyrropovv, rl irore Xeyei, eireira fioyis rrdvv irrl 
 ^rjrrjcnv avrov roiavrrjv nvd erparrbjxrrv. r)X3ov err I 
 
 C riva rcov Bo/covvrcov crocf)cov elvai, a>9 ivrav&a, elrrep 
 7Tov y eXey^cov rb fiavreiov /cal dirocfyavcov rco ^prjafico, 
 on Ovrocrl i/xov croebcorepos ecrri, crv B" ifie ecjzrjoSa. 
 Biaa/corrcov ovv rovrov — ovb\iari yap ovBev Beofiai 
 XeyetVy rjv Be T19 rcov iroXiri/ccov, irpbs bv iyco ct/cottcov 
 roiovrbv ri eira&ov, co civBpes 'AQrjvaioi — /cal BiaXe- 
 ybfievos avrco, eBo^e fioi ovros 6 dvi]p Bo/ceiv fxev elvai 
 croepbs aXXois re rroXXois dv&pcoirois ical /idXiara 
 eavrco, elvai 8* ov. /cciireira eTreipco/irjv avrco Beacvvvat, 
 
 D on oloiro fiev elvai crocpos, e'trj S' ov. ivrevQev ovv rov- 
 rco re dirri^byaqv /cal 7roXXoi$ rcov irapovrcov. irpbs 
 ejiavrbv S' ovv dmcov eXoyi£6fir]v, on Tovrov fiev rov 
 dvBpd)7rov iyco aoepcorepos eljii • /civBvvevei /iev ydp 
 
46 PLATONIS 
 
 i)[jl5)v ovSerepos ovSev icaXbv /cdyaQbv el&evai, aXX? ov- 
 T09 jiev oHeral tl elSevat ov/c elScos, eyco Se, obsirep ovv 
 ovx olSa, ovSe oio/iai. eoifca yovv tovtov ye c/MKpS 
 TLW avrS tovtco GO(fxoT€po<; elvai, otl a firj olSa ovSe 
 o'lo/acu elSevcu. evTevQev eV dXXov fja tcov e/ceivov 
 Sokovvtcov ao(j)0)Tepcov elvai, /cat poi ravra ravra 
 eSoge. /cat ivravSa tcdtceivco zeal aXXois ttoXXols dirr]- E 
 
 Cap. VII. Mera tclvt' ovv 77877 e<j6e^?5? fja, al- 
 oSavopbevo? fxev teal Xvirovfievo*; /cal SeSicos, on dirr]- 
 ^avopLrjv, o/jlcds he dvayicalov eSoxet elvai to tov ^eov 
 Trepl irXeiarov iroiela^at, Ireov ovv, a/coirovvro tov 
 XPV a l Ji0V ™ ^eyei* e7rl airavTas tovs tl ho/covvTas 
 elSevat. koX vrj tov Kvva, & avhpe? ' A$r)valoi, — Sec 22 
 jap 7rpo? vjjlcls Takr)&r} Xeyeiv — rj fjurjv eyoo erraSov tl 
 tolovtov ol fjuev /xaXcaTa evhoKipiovvTes ehotjdv flOt 
 bXiyov Setv tov irXeicrTov evheels elvai, ^tjtovvtc KaTa 
 tov ^eov, a'XXoi he SoxovvTe? tyavXoTepot eizieiKecrTepoi 
 elvai avSpes Trpo? to typovijMos- e%etv. Set hrj vjjllv ttjv 
 e/jbrjv ir\av7]v eiruhel^ai, cos7rep ttovov? tivcis ttovovvtos, 
 iva flOt Kai aveXeyKTOs rj fiavTela yevoiTO. MeTa yap 
 tou? ttoXltlkovs fja eirl tou9 iroirjTas TOU9 Te TCOV Tpa- 
 ycohiSdV /cal tou9 twv SL^vpd/x/Scov /cal tovs aXXovs, C09B 
 evTavQa eir avToepcopro /caTaXrjyjfOfievGS epuavTov dfia- 
 ^eaTepov i/ceivcov ovTa. dvaXapb/3dvcov ovv avTcov tcl 
 7T0Li]fiaTa, a fiot ehoicei /xdXtcrTa Treirpayp,aTeva$ai 
 avTolSi $L7]p(OT(DV av avTovs TiXeyoieVy iv dfia tl teal 
 fiav^dvoipa Trap* avTcov. dicr^vvofiac ovv vplv elrrecv, 
 a) avSpes, TaXrj^i] ■ 0/XC09 Be pr]Teov. a>9 eiro<; yap 
 
APOLOCIA BOCRATB. 47 
 
 elireiv, bXiyov avToov airavTe? oi Trapovres av fieXrtov 
 eXeyov irepl oov avTol e'rre'jroirjKeo'av. eyvcov ovv Kal 
 
 C irepl tS)V ttoltitoov iv dXlya) tovto, otl ov cocfiia iroi- 
 olev, a irotoleVy dXXa (f)vo-ei tlvI Kal ev&ovcrid^ovTes, 
 &$7rep oi ^eofidvrets Kal oi ^prja/jicpSor /ecu yap ovtol 
 Xeyovai fiev iroXXa Kal tcaXd, laaat Se ovBev oov Xe- 
 yovo-L. tolovtov tl fioi i(j)dvr]crav ira&os Kal oi iroirjral 
 Treirov^ore^. Kal d\ia rja^opLTjv avToov Sid ttjv iro[r)cnv 
 olofievcov kcli TaXXa aofpcordrcov elvai dv&pdoiroov, a 
 ovk r/aav. dirrja ovv kcu evTevSev, rS avTcp olofAevos 
 irepiyeyovevai wwep koX tcov 7toXitikcov. 
 
 Cap. VIII. TeXevToov ovv eirl tovs ^eipore^va^ 
 
 D fjct' ifiavrw yap %vvrj8eiv ovBev eirLarafieycp, C09 eiros 
 elirelv, tovtovs Be y' fjBeiv otl evprjcroifii 7roXXa ko\ 
 KaXa liTiGTayukvov^. Kal tovtov fiev ovk eifrevcr&rjv, 
 dXX rjiricTTavTO a eyco ovk rjirLcrrd/jL^v Kal fiov ravrrj 
 ao(pcoT€poL rjaav. dXX\ do avBpes ^A^rjvaloi, ravrov fjioi 
 eBo^av e^eiv dpbdpTrnia, oirep Kal oi iroirjTal, Kal oi dya- 
 Sol Brj/jLLovpyor Sid to ttjv re^vrjv koXgos egepyd^eaSai 
 eKacTTOS rj^lov Kal TaXXa rd /jieyio~Ta aocfxoTaTos elvai, 
 Kal avrcov avrrj 7) nrXruAjjieXeia eKeivrjv n)v crofyiav 
 direKpvTrrev cost' e/xe ifiavTov dvepcorav virep rod 
 Xprjafiov, irorepa Be^aifiiiv dv o{5ra)? oosirep e%co e%eiv, 
 fjLijre tl cocjibs oov ttjv eKeivoov aocj^lav, firfre a/zaS?)? 
 Ti]V djJLa&iav, i) dfi^orepa a eKeivoi e^ovaiv eyeiv. 
 direKpLvdfi7]v ovv i/xavrop ical too ^pi]cr/jbop y otl [xol Xv~ 
 criTeXoi W97rep e^co eyeiv. 
 
 Cap. IX. 'JE/c TavT7\ol B11 rfj<; efeTacrea)?, So av- 
 
 23 Bpes 'AS-rjvaioL, TroXXal [lev aTre^Beiai /xol ycyovaak 
 
4S PLATOXis 
 
 Aral oull ^aXeircoTaTai teal fSapvTCLTai, W9T£ iroXkas 
 &a/3o\a9 air avTcov yeyovevai, ovofia Be tovto Xeye- 
 aSai, ao(j)6s eivai. oiovTai yap /xe e/cdcTTOTe ol TrapovTes 
 ravra avrbv elvai aocfrov, a dv aXXov e^eXey^co * to Be 
 KivBvveveL, co dvBpes 'AS-rjvaloi, tco ovtl 6 ^eo? croepbs 
 elvai, kclL ev tco ^tjct/jlco tovtco tovto Xeyeiv, otl ?) 
 di'Spco7rlv7} crocpla oXiyov Tivbs dljia icrrl koX ovBevo?* 
 
 Kol (f)aiV€TCLl, TOVT OV XeyetV TOP SwxpaTr}, 7T/309/C6- 
 
 'Xpfjo'S-ai Be tco ifico ovofiaTL, ifie TrapdBeiypLa ttolov- 
 fjLevos, co^irep dv el eXiroi, otl Ovto? vficov, co dvQpco- B 
 iroiy crocpcoTaTos ecTTiv, 09T^9 a>97rep XcoKpaT-q? eyvcotcev, 
 otl ovSevbs a%LQ$ Icttl Trj aXifiela 7rpo9 crocpiav. tcivt 
 ovv eyco /iev eTi teal vvv irepucov &jtco /ecu epevvco kcito, 
 top ^eov, fcal tcov cicttcov ical tcov £evcov dv Tiva o*lcop,ai 
 cro(j)bv elvai* tcaX eireiBdv [iol pi/] Boxf), tco ^eco ?3orj- 
 Scov ivBel/cvvpaL, otl ov/c eo~Ti crocpos. teal vtto raurffi 
 rffi do"xoXia$ ovTe tl tcov t§s TroXeco? Trpd^al poi 
 cr^oXi) yeyovev d^Lov Xoyov ovTe tcov olfceicov, dXX' ev 
 Trevia pLvpia el/il Sid Tip tov ^eov XaTpeiav. 
 
 Cap. X. Ilpbs Be tovtoi? ol vkoi /jlol iiraKoXov- 
 ^ovvTes, oh \xdXicTTa cryoX'i) eaTiv, ol tcov ttXovctlcotci- 
 tcov, avTOfiaTOL ^alpovaLV dfcovovre^ i^eTaLOfievcov 
 tcov dvQpcoTTCov, koI avTol TroXXaKis ' ijie pipovvTai, 
 elTa eTTiyeipovcriv dXXovs e^eTa^eiv {cdireLTa, olfiai. 
 evplcr/covai TroXXip dcpQoviav olofievcov /iev elBivaL tl 
 dvQpcoTTcov, elBoTcov Be oXiya fj ovBev. evTevS-ev ovv ol 
 vtt avTcov e^eToCbjievoi i/iol bpyl^ovTai, dXX' ov-% av- 
 tgU, zeal Xeyovcriv, a>9 XcoKpdTrjs tls icrTi /iiapcoTaTO^I) 
 ical BiafySeipei tovs veov?. ical eireiBdv t^9 civtovs 
 
APOLOGIA SOCRATK, 49 
 
 epooTa, 6 re itoioov koX 6 tl hihdaicoov, e^ovcrc fiev oihev 
 eliretVy dXX' dyvoovaiv, Xva he fir) hoKooatv tnropelv, rd 
 Kara irdvTCov tcov (pcXocrocpovvToov rrpoyeipa ravra 
 Xeyovcnv, on rd fieTecopa koX tcl vtto 77)9, teal ^eovs 
 fir) vofii^ecv, teal tov tjttco Xbyov Kpecrrco rroielv. Ta 
 yap dXrj^r), olfiai, ovtc dv e^eXocev Xeyetv, ore KaTdhrj- 
 Xoi ylyvovTai irpo^iroiovfievot fiev eihevai, eihoTe? he 
 ovhev. are ovv, ol/iat, (pcXoTtfiot ovres teal acfrohpol kcl\ 
 
 E iroXXol, teal ^vvTerayfiivctis teal Trfeavcos XeyovTes irepl 
 ifjbov, i/jL7T€7r\r](cacrLV vficov rd ooTa teal irctkai teal o~(f)0- 
 hpoos htafidXXovTes. etc tovtoov teal MeXr)TOS fiot eVe- 
 ^ero teal "Avvros teal Avkcov, MeXr]TO<; fiev virep t6)v 
 7rot7]Tcov d-)ftbfievos, "Avvtos he virep tcov hrjfiiovpywv 
 
 24 /cat tcov ttoXltlkoov, Avkcov he virep tcov prjTopcov. 
 a>9T6, oirep dpybfievo^ iyco eXeyov, ^avfid^otfi dv, el 
 oto9 T eXryv iyco vficov TavTrjv tt)v htaj3oXr)v e^eXea^at 
 iv ovtcos bXlyqo ^pbvop, ovtco ttoXXtjv yeyovv?av. TavT 
 eaTLV vfilv, oo dvhpes 3 A§7]vaioi, TaX^r), kol vfids ovTe 
 fieya ovTe afiiKpbv diroKpv^dfievo^ iyco Xeyco ovh' 
 vTroaTeiXafievo^. kclitoi olha cr^ehbv, oti toU clu.tol? 
 aTre^dvofiai. b kol TeKfirjpiov, on Takrf&i) Xeyco kol 
 otl avTT] eaTiv r) hia/3oXr) j) ifir) teal Yd aiTia TavTa 
 
 B icrTL. kol edv Te vvv idv Te aifeis \^]Ti}G7]Te TavTa, 
 ovtoos evprjaeTe. 
 
 Cap. XL Uepl fiev ovv &v ol irpcoTol fiov kclti]- 
 yopoi KdTTiybpovv avTT] eaToo ifcavi] diroXoyla irpbs 
 vfids* 7rpo9 he. MeXrjTOv tov dyefaov Te fcal (^lXottoXlv, 
 <W9 (prjai, koX tou9 vGTepovs /xera tclvtci ire ipdcro fiat 
 diroXoyela^ac. avails yap Si), cosirep eTepoov tovtoov 
 3 
 
50 FLATONIS 
 
 OVTCOV KCLTTjyopCDV, \df3c0/JL€V CIV T7]V TOVTCOV aVTCOjuLO- 
 
 crlav. e^ei Be 7ra)9 coSe* ScoKpdrrj (prjalv dBi/celv tov<$ re 
 veovs Bta^elpovTa /cal ^eovs 01)9 rj Irakis vo/il^ei ov 
 vofjii^ovra, erepa Be Batpbovia /caivd. to fiev Bjj ey/cXripLa 
 tolovtov iarc tovtov Be tov iy/cXrj/jLaros ev e/caarov 
 i^erdaco/jLev. $r)o~l jap Br) tov$ veovs dBi/celv jie 
 Biatf&elpovTa. iyco Be ye, <S dvBpes 'A^rjvaiot, dBi/celv 
 (j)7)fjLi MeXrjTov, on airovBri ^aptevri^eTai, pqBlcDS els 
 dywvas /cc£bio~Tas dv^pcovrovs, irepl 7rpayfidT0)v irpos 
 iroiovfjievos GirovBd^eiv ical KTjhea^aiy &v ovBev tovtg) 
 7r(07rore ifieXTjaev. o>9 Be tovto ovtcos fyei, ireipdaojxai 
 ical v/jlIv iTriBel^ai. 
 
 Cap. XII. Kai \xoi Bevpo, & MeX^re, elire, "AWo 
 tl irepl irdXXov iroiel, ottcos o>9 /3e\ricrT0i oi vecorepoi T> 
 eaovrau; "Eycoye. if I^i Br) vvv elire tovtois, tls av- 
 tovs fiekriovs iroiel; BrfXov yap, ore ola^a, fxekov ye 
 col. tov /lev yap Bcacj&eipovTa egevpoov, ax; c^ys, e/xe 
 efcdyeis tovtoigI /cal /caTTjyopels • tov Be Br) fieXriovs 
 iroiovvra I'^i elire /cal firfwcroy avrois, rfc eariv. opas, 
 & MeXrjre, on aiyas /cal oi/c e%ei<; elirelv ; /cavroi ov/c 
 alvyjpov croc Bo/cet elvai /cal l/cavbv Te/c/xr^ptov ov Br) 
 iyco Xeyco, on gov ovBev fie/JLeXrjKev ; aXX ei7re, & y ya$e, 
 tls avrovs dfietvovs iroiel ; 01 vofiot. 'A\X ov tovto~E 
 epcorco, & /Beknare, dXka ris avispamos, osn$ irpGirov 
 /cal avrb tovto olBe, rou9 vo/aovs. Ovtol, & Soo/cpaTes, 
 oi Bt/caaTaL Hw9 Xeyeis, & MekrjTe ; olBe tovs veov? 
 TraiBeveiv oloi Te elcrt /cal /3e\Tlov<> iroielv ; Md\io~Ta. 
 HoTepov diravTeSy rj oi fiev avT&v, oi B* ov ; ° AiravTes. 
 Ev ye vrj Tr)v r/ Hpav \eyeis, ical TroWrjv dffioviav t&v 
 
APOLOGIA SOCRATLS. 51 
 
 chcfreXovvrcov. rl Sal S)] } olSs oi dfcpoaral fieXrlovs 
 
 25 rroiovaiv, rj ov ; Kal ovrot. Tl Sal oi ffovXevral ; Kal 
 oi fiovXevraL 'AXX* dpa, co MeXrjre, firj oi iv rfj hc- 
 KXrjcria, oi iKKXrjcriacrral, SiacpSeipovat rov? vecorepovs ; 
 rj KCLKeivoL fteXriovs irocovcriv diravre? ; KaKetvoc. 
 Havre? apa, co? eoiKev, 'AQrjvaloc KaXov? KayaSov? 
 ttoiovgl 7rXrjv ifiov, iyco Se fxovo? Siafy&eipco. ovrco Xe- 
 7et9; Haw crcpoSpa ravra Xeyco. UoXXr)v y ifiov 
 KareyvcoKa? Sv?rv%iav. Kai poi drroKpivai* r) Kal irepl 
 
 B Xttttov? ovrco crot SoKel eyeiv ; oi fiev fieXrlov? rroi- 
 ovvre? avrov? irdvre? avSpcoTrot elvat, eh Se re? 6 
 Siafy&etpcov ; rj rovvavrlov rovrov irav eh /xiv res 6 
 fteXrcov? olo? r cov iroielv rj irdvv oXlyoc, oi imriKOL* 
 oi Se 7roXXol idvrrep ^vvcoac Kal yjpeovrat Xitttol?, Sia- 
 cpSelpovcriv ; ov% ovrco? e^et, co MeXrjre, Kal irepl lir- 
 ttcov Kal rcov aXXcov diravrcov ^cocov ; irdvrco? Si] itov, 
 idv re o~v Kal "Avvro? ov cprjre edv re cf>r)re* rroXXrj 
 yap av ri? evSatfJiovia ecrj rrepl rov? veovs, el eh fiev 
 
 C jjlovo? avrov? ScacpSecpei, oi S* aXXoc dxpeXovav. dXXd 
 yap, co MeXrjre, wavco? eiriSeiKvvcrai, ore ovSeircoirore 
 icppovricra? rcov vecov, Kal craepco? aTrocpaivei? rrjv crav- 
 rov dfieXecav, on ovSev crov /lefjieXrjKe pepl cov i/ie 
 ehdyei?. 
 
 Cap. XIII. "En Se r)\uv elire, cl) irpb? Alo? Me- 
 Xrjre, rrorepov earcv olKelv dfiecvov iv iroXlrat? XPV~ 
 err oh, rj irovrjpoh ; co \av, diroKpivai • ovSev yap roc 
 ^aXeirov ipcorco. ofy oi [lev irovrjpol KaKov re ipyd- 
 fyvrai rov? del eyy vrdrco eavrcov ovra?, oi 8* dyaSol 
 
 Ddya&ov re; Udvv ye. "Ecrrtv ovv o?ri? fiovXerau vtto 
 
52 PLATONIS 
 
 tcov \vvovtcov fSXdTTTeG&aL /jloXXov rj axpeXeLG&aL ; 
 airoKpLvai, So 'ya&e • Kal yap 6 vo/jlos KeXeveL diroKpi- 
 vea&ai. ea& 09T£9 ftovXeTaL /3Xd7TT€G&aL ; Ov BrJTa. 
 $epe Brj, irorepov i/xe elsdyei? Bevpo o>9 hiafy&eipovra 
 tovs vecoTepovs /ecu Trovrjporepovs irotovvra eKovra rj 
 clkovtcl ; *EKOVTa eycoye. Tl BrJTa, co MeXrjTe ; to- 
 govtov gv ifiov GocpcoTepo? el ttjXlkovtov 6W09 ttjXl- 
 
 fC0$$6 COV, W9T6 GV fieV eyVCOKa?, OTL OL fl€V Kd/Col KCLKOV 
 
 tl epyaCpvTai del tou9 fidXcara irXrjGLOV eavTcov, ol Be E 
 aya&ol dyaQov ■ iyco Be Br) eh togovtov dfia^ias Vjkco, 
 
 W9T6 teal TOVT dyVOCO, OTL, idv TLVCL fJLO')($7]pbv ITOLTjaCO 
 
 tcov %vv6vtcov, KLvhvvevGco fca/cov tl Xa/3elv air clvtov, 
 
 W9T6 TOVTO TO TOGOVTOV KCLKOV €KCOV 7TOLC0, C09 <£$9 GV ; 
 
 tclvtcl iyco ctol ov 7T€L$o/jLaL, co MeXrjTe, oI/jlcll Be ovBe 
 aXXov dv&pcoircov ovBeva • a\\' rj ov BLa<p&eipco, r), el 26 
 SLCKp&elpco, clkcov, W9T6 gv ye kclt dfjicpOTepa yjrevSeL. el 
 
 Be CLKCOV SLCKpSelpCO, TCOV TOIOVTCOV KCLL aKOVGLCOV d/JLCLp- 
 
 Tij/idTCOv ov Bevpo vojjlo? efcdyeLV Igt'lv, dlOC 18 la Xa- 
 fiovTa &L$dGKeLV KCLL vov&eTelv BrjXov yap, otl, idv 
 fiasco, iravGOfiaL 6 ye clkcov ttolco. gv Be %vyyeveG&aL 
 piev fjLOL Kal BLBd^aL e<fivye$ Kal ovk r/MXrjGas, Bevpo Be 
 ekdyeLS, ol vofios cgtlv ehdyeLv tovs KoXaGecos Beo/ie- 
 vovs, aXV ov [JLa&rjGecos. 
 
 Cap. XIV. *AXXd ydp, S) avBpes 'AQrjvaloL, tovto 
 fiev BrjXov rjBr) iGTiv, b iyco eXeyov, otl MeXrjTco tov- B 
 tcov ovtc fjueya ovTe GfjLLKpbv ircoiroTe ifjLeXrjGev. oficos 
 Be Br) Xeye fj/uv, 7TW9 fie <pfjs BLacpS-elpeLV, co MeXrjTe, 
 tov$ vecoTepovs ; rj BrjXov Brj, otl KaTa ri)v ypacprjv, rjv 
 iypdyjrco, ^eoi>9 BLBaGKOVTa fir) vo\iL%eLV 0&9 y 7roA,69 
 
APOLOGJ LTia 53 
 
 vofil^ec, erepa Be Bacfibvca tcacvd ; ov ravra Xeyeis ore 
 BcBdatccov BcacpSelpco ; Hdvv fiev ovv crcpbSpa ravra 
 \eyco. Ilpbs avrcov rolvw, 5) MeXrjre, rovrcov rcov 
 ^ecov, cov vvv 6 \6yo$ eariv, el-re ere aacpearepov teal 
 ifjiol teal roi? avBpdac rovrotaL eyco yap ov Bvvafiac 
 
 C fiaSelv, rrbrepov \eyet$ BcBdcrteecv fie vofil^ecv elvac 
 rcvas Seou?, teal avrbs dpa vofit^co elvac *$eov<$ ical ovk 
 el/il rb rrapdrrav a$eo$ ovBe ravrrj dBiKco, ov fievroc 
 ov^rrep ye i) tt6\l$, a\V erepovs, xal rovr ecrrcv o fioc 
 iyKa\eU, ore erepov? ■ ?; rravrdrraGi fie </>$9 ovre avrbv 
 vojiiCeiv &eot'9 rots re dWov? ravra BcBdcrKetv. Tav- 
 ra \eyco, co? rb rrapdrrav ov vofii^et? Seoti?. V2 *$av- 
 
 D fidaie MeXrjre, I'va ri ravra Xiyecs ; ovBe l'jXcov ovBe 
 aeXijvrjv dpa vofil^co ^eou? elvai, o^rrep ol aXXoc av- 
 Spcorroc ; Ma AC, co avBpe? BcKaaral, eirel rbv fiev 
 rjXcov XlSov (f)7]G~lv elvac, rrjv Be aeXrjvrjv yr)v. 'Ava- 
 ^ayopov oiec Karrjyopecv, co cpiXe Mikrjre* ko\ ovrco 
 fcaracbpovet? rcovBe Kal ol'ec avrovs drrelpovs ypafifid- 
 rcov elvac, co^re ovk, elBevat, ore rd 'Ava^aybpov f3c- 
 fiXia, rov KXat^o/ievlov, yep.ee rovrcov rcov Xoycov. /cal 
 tij fcai ol veot ravra Trap ifiov fiavQdvovacv, a egeariv 
 
 Eivlore, el rrdvv rroXXov, Bpa-yyirj? ifc rrjs bp^rjarpa? 
 rrpcafievois Sco/cpdrov? KarayeXav, eav TrposTTOLrjrac 
 eavrov elvai, dXXco? re real ovrco? droit a ovra. dXX o> 
 7T/30? Atb?, ovrcoac croc Bo/cco ovBeva vofii^eiv Sebv elvac ; 
 Ov fievroc fid AC, ovS* birco^rcovv. "Air car b$ y el, (5 
 MeXijre, Kai ravra fievroc, a>? ifiol Bofcecs, cravrco. 
 ifioi yap Botcel ovroat, co dvBpes 'AQrjvatot, ttc'ivv elvac 
 vBptcrri]*; teal dtcoXacrros, teal dre-tfycos ri)v ypacpi]v 
 
54 FLATONIS 
 
 ravrrjv vfipei rivl /cal d/coXaata /cal veorrfri ypdyfra- 
 a&cu. eoi/ce yap cbsirep alviyfia gvvriSevri, hiarreipG)- 27 
 fievqy, *Apa yvcocrerac Sco/cpdrr]? 6 cro</>o9 hrf ifiov 
 ^apievriCpfievov koX ivavri ifiavrco Xeyovro<;, i) e'fa- 
 7raTi]crco avrbv koX tol9 aXXovs rovs d/covovras ; 
 o5ro9 yap ifiol (f>atveraL rd ivavria Xeyeuv avrbs eav- 
 t& iv rfj ypacj)7), Sy^irep dv el €L7tol 'Ahi/cel Sco/cpdrrj^ 
 Seou^ ov vofil^cov, dXXd ^eovs vo/uifav* /calroi rovro 
 eart rraiCpvTos. 
 
 Cap. XV. 'Evve7ncr/ceyjracr$e hrj, & dvhpe<;, fj fioi 
 fyaiverai ravra Xeyetv <rv he i)filv dirb/cpivai, & 
 MeXrjre. vfiels he, oirep /car dp^as vfid^ iraprjrrjad-^B 
 fjurjv, fiefivrjaSe /mo*, fir) *$opv/3elv, edv iv rcS eleoS-orc 
 
 Tp07T(p TOU9 \6yOVS TTOlSyjJLai, 
 
 "Ecrriv 09T^9 dv&pcbrrcov, a> MeXyre, dv&pcDTreta 
 fiev vofML^ei repay fiar elvai, dv&pwrrovs he. ov vofil^ei ; 
 diro/cpivea^co, & avhpes, /cat fir) aXXa real aXXa ^opv- 
 fteirco. ecrf¥ 09T^9 17T7TOVS fiev ov vofil^ei elvai, liririKa 
 he 7rpcuy/xara ; r) avXrfra? fiev ov vofii^ei, avXrfri/ca he 
 rrpcuyfiara; ov/c eariv, 3) dpicrre dvhp&v el fir) ai) 
 fiovkei diro/cpivaa^ai, iyco aol Xeyco /cal tois dXXois 
 rovroicri. dXXd to eVl rovrcp ye diro/cpivai. eatf 
 09T69 haifibvia fiev vofil^ei irpdyfiar elvai, halfiovas 
 he ov vofjil^et ; Ovk ecrnv. c f2$ civrjaa^, ore fioyis 
 dire/cpLVco vtto tovtcovI dvay/ca^bfievo^;. ovkovv haifio- 
 via fiev <f>r)s fie teal vofil^eiv /cal hihdcr/ceiv, elr ovv 
 icaiva eire rraXaid* aXX' ovv haifibvia ye vofii^co /card 
 rbv gov Xoyov, /cal ravra /cal hicofiocrco iv rfj dvriypa- 
 <f>fj. el he haifibvia vofii^a), /cal haifiovas hrjirov rroXkr) 
 
APOLOGIA SOCRATIS. 55 
 
 dvdjKT] vofii^eiv fie eanv. ov^ ovrco? €%€(, ; e^ei 8*7 • 
 t IS 7] fit yap cre ofioXoyovvra, e7rei8rj ovk drroKptvei. 
 
 D tol>9 8e haifiovas ou^l r)roi ^eovs ye rjyov/ieSa rj ^ecov 
 iraiSas ; <f)fj$ rj ov ; TIdvv ye. Ovkovv elrrep Balfiovas 
 r)yovfiai, 009 av (£779, el fiev ^eoi rives elaiv ol Salfio- 
 ves, rovr av ecrj b eyco (frrjfii ae alvlrreaSai Kal X a P L " 
 evrl^eaSai, *&eov<; ov% rjyovfievov <f>dvai ifie ^eovs av 
 rjyeiaSai irdXiv, eireiBrjirep ye Salfiovas r/yovfiai* el 
 S' av ol halfioves ^eo)v waiSes elm vb&oi rives rj e/c 
 WfKpwv rj etc rivcov aXXcov, Syv hr) ical Xeyovrai, rk av 
 dvSpcoircov ^ecov fiev iralhas rjyoiro elvai, ^eovs Se 
 fi7] ; ofioicos yap av droirov ecr/, co$7rep av el ns i7T7ro)v 
 
 E fiev TraiSas rjyolro rj real ovcov rovs rjfiiovovs, lirirovs 8e 
 Kal ovovs fir) rjyolro elvai. dXX\ <S MeXrjre, ovk eanv 
 07ro)9 (tv ravra ovyl air oirei poo fiev os rjfioov iypdyfrco riyv 
 ypacprjv ravrrjv, rj dwopcov o ri eyKaXois e/iol dXrjSes 
 dScfcrjfia* 07T(D<z Se av riva 7reiSois av /cal afiiKpbv 
 vovv e^ovra dvSpooiroov, o>9 [ov\ rov avrov [dvSpos] 
 eari Kal Saifiovia /cal ^eia rjyeiaSai, Kal av rov avrov 
 fir]re Salfiovas fir\re &eou9 /irjre ypcoas, ovSefiia firj^avr] 
 28 eanv. 
 
 Cap. XYI. 'AXXd yap, 00 avSpes 'AOhjvaioi, cos 
 fiev iyoo ovk dSiKoo Kara ttjp MeXi]rov ypa<p7]v, ov 
 7roXXr)s fioi SoKei elvai drroXoylas, dX)C iKavd Kal 
 ravra* b 8e Kal iv rois efirrpoaSev eXeyov, on iroXXij 
 fioi dire^Seia yeyove Kal rrpbs ttoXXovs, ev care ore 
 dXrjSes eari. Kal rovr eanv b e/ie a[pi]crei, edvirep 
 aipf), ov MeXrjros, ovSe * 'Avvros, dXk! r) rcov ttoWcjv 
 BiafioXi] re Kal cpSovos, a 87) 7roXXov<$ Kal aXXovs Kal 
 
55 PLATONIS 
 
 dya&ov? avhpa? yprj/cev, ol/iac 8e /cal alpiqaeiv ovSev 
 Be Secvov, fxy ev ejxol arfj. B 
 
 v Icra)? S' av ovv etTTOL tls, EIt ovk alcr^vvei, & 
 ScoKpares, tolovtov eTTLTi'jSevpLa einT^evaa^^ el; ov 
 KivSvvevecs vvvl diroQavelv ; 'Eyco Se rovrcp av Slkcuov 
 \6yov avTeiTroLjLLi, ore Ov /ca\co9 Xeyets, & avSpcoTre, 
 el o'lei helv klvSvvov v7ro\oyi^ecr&ai rov ^r\v r) re&vdvai 
 avhpa, orov rt Kal crpaKpov ocfreXos ecrriv, aU' ovk 
 itcelvo jjlovov GKOireZv, orav nrpdrTrj tl, iroTepov hiicaia 
 rj aSaca irpdiTei, /cal dvSpbs dyaQov epya rj /ca/cov. 
 cf)av\oi yap av tc3 ye ctgS "koyep elev tSiv fjp,L$e(DV oarot, 
 ev Tpola TereXevrtf/cacnv, oX re aXXoc /cal 6 rrjs @erc- 
 §09 v 16s, 09 Toaovrov rov Kivhvvov Karecppovrjae Trapd 
 70 alayjpbv ti viropbeZvai, co^re e7retBr} elirev r) jm^rrjp 
 avrcp TTpoSv/JLOvjuievcp "E/cropa airoKTeZvav, ^eo9 ovaa, 
 ovrcocri 7TGl>9, ct>9 eyS/mat, V2 iraZ, el ripLcoprjaeis Uarpo- 
 ickcp ru> eralpq) rov <povov /cal "E/cropa cnro/crevels, 
 avrbs diroQaveZ* avrl/ca yap rot, facri, [xe^t f/ E/cropa 
 7TOTyLto9 eroLpLos* 6 oe ravr a/covaas rov puev ^avdrov 
 /cal rod Ktvhvvov ooXiycoprjcre, 7ro\v Se jjloKKov Betaa^D 
 to %r)v /caicbs cbv teal rofc (f)i\oL<; pur) ripcopeZv, Avri/ca, 
 <j)7]o~i, Te&vairjv hi/crjv eTrt&els ru> dSc/covvrc, Xva fir) 
 ivSdSe fievco /carayekao-Tos Trapd vrjvcrl /copcovlcriv, 
 a^5o9 dpovprjs. pur) avrbv olei (ppovrlaat ^avdrov /cal 
 Kivoivov ; ovrco yap eyei, 3) avSpes *AQr)vaZoi, rfj d\r)^ 
 Qela* ov av Tt9 eavrbv rd^rj rj rjyrjo-djuevos /3e\rLov 
 elvav rj vir dpyovTO*; ra^fj, evravQa Set, a>9 e/xol 
 ho/cel, pbevovra tcivhwevetv, pbrjhev v7ro\oyi£6/Aevov jJLrjre 
 ^sdvarov purjre ciXko firjhev irpb rov alayjpov. 
 
APOLOGIA SOCRATIS. 57 
 
 Cap. XVII. 'Eyco ovv Setvd av etrjv elpyacrfievos, 
 
 E S) av8pe<? 'A&rjvatot, el, ore fjiiv fie oi apyovres erarrov, 
 01/9 vfiels etXeaQe dpyeiv fiov, /cal ev Uorthala /cal ev 
 'AficptTroXet /cat eirl ArfKico, rore fiev ov i/cetvot erarrov 
 efievov, cosrrep /cal aWos rt<z, /cal e/ctvSvvevov airo^a- 
 velv, rov 8e ^eoO rdrrovro^, a>9 eyco corjSrjv re ica\ 
 v7re\a/3ov, cpikocrocpovvrd fie Setv £rjv ical e^erd^ovra 
 
 29 ifiavrbv ical tou9 aXXovs, ivravQa he cfioftrjQels r) 
 ^dvarov rj aWo ortovv irpayfia \iirotfit rrjv rd^tv. 
 . Setvbv fievr av eirj, teal 009 dXrjQcos rbr av fie 8t/caico$ 
 eUdyot t^9 et9 ht/caarrjptov, ore ov vofit^co Seov9 elvai, 
 diret^cov ry fiavrela ical SeStco? ^sdvarov ical olbfievos 
 (70(^)09 elvat, ov/c civ. rb yap roc ^dvarov SeStevat, So 
 avopes, ovoev aKKo ecrriv rj oo/cetv aocpov etvat, fir) 
 ovra* 80/cetv yap elSevat ecrriv a ov/c olSev. olSe fiev 
 yap ovSels rbv ^dvarov ovS* el rvyydvet roo dv^poorrop 
 irdvrcov fieytcrrov ov rcov dyaQcov, SeSlacrt 8* cbs ev 
 elSores, ore fieyiarov rcov /ca/ccov ecrru /cal rovro 7rco9 
 
 B ov/c dfiaSla ecrriv avrrj r) eiroveihtcrro^, r) rov oiecrQat 
 etoevat a ov/c otoev ; eyco be, co avopes, rovrco tcai ev- 
 rav&a tcrcos Statpepco rcov iroXkcov dv3-pco7rcov, /cal el S77 
 rco o-oefxorepos rov tfxilrjv elvat, rovrco av, on ov/c 
 elScos l/cavtos rrepl rcov ev "AtSov ovrco /cal otofiat ov/c 
 elSevat. rb Se dSt/cetv ical diret&elv rco f3e\riovt, /cal 
 ^eco ical av^pcoTTco,. ort tcaicbv ical alcryjpbv icrrtv olSa. 
 7rpb ovv rcov /ca/ccov, cov olSa on /cafed ecrrtv, a fir) olSa 
 el dyaQd ovra rvyydvet, ovSeirore cpo/3r]Q-f]crofiat ovSe 
 
 C cpev^ofiat. W9T€ ouS' el fie vvv vfiels dcplere, ' Avvrco 
 dirtarrjaavre^, 09 ecpr) r) rr)v apyr^v ov Setv ifie Sevpo 
 
58 PLATONIS 
 
 el$e\&elv, ?;, iirecS)] elsi)\$ov, ovy^ oXbv re elvac to fir) 
 diroKTelval fie, Xeycov 7rpo? bfias, a>9, el BiacjievgoifLrjv, 
 yBr] av vficov oi viels eTTLT7)BevovTe<$ a ScoKpdrr]^ BiBd- 
 (TK€v iravres iravTairacri BiacfrQaprjcrovTai,, — 66 fioi 
 7rpo9 ravra eciroiTe, *fl ^cbfcpares, vvv fiev 'Avvtg) ov 
 ireiaojieSa, aXV dcplejiev ere, eVl tovto) fievTOi, i<f> 
 core fiTjKeri ev ravrrj rfj %r)T?jcreL BiaTpifteiv fir)Be (J>l\o- 
 aocjyelv eav Be a\c39 en tovto irpaTTcov, diro&aveZ' et 
 o$v fie, oirep elirov, eVl tovtol? dtyioLTe, el'iroifi avD 
 vfilv, oti 'Eyco vfias, 5) avBpes A&rjvaloL, dcnrd^ofiai 
 fiev Kal <f)i\S), Treiaofiav Be fiaXKov reS ^ea> r) vfilv, Kal 
 ecosirep av efiirveo) Kal olos Te 3), ov fir) iravacofiac 
 (j)i\oo~o<j)cbv Kal vfitv irapaKeXevofievos re Kal evBeiKVV- 
 fievo? otg) av del evTvyydvu* vfi&v, Xeycov oldirep el'(o- 
 Sa, oti, 9 i2 apicrTe dvBpwv, 'ASyvalos cov, 7r6\ea>9 t?}9 
 fieyto-TT]? Kal evBoKificoTaTT)? eh crofyiav Kal lo"%vv, 
 XprjfidTcov fiev ovk alayyvei eirifieXovfievos, ottcos ctol 
 eaTat a>9 ifkelaTa, Kal B6%r)<$ Kal Tifirjs, cfrpovrjaecos SeE 
 Kal d\7)Sela<; Kal ttj? a|tu^;?}9, 07rw9 fc>? jSeXTiaTrj earai, 
 ovk eTrifieXel oiBe (f>povTi£ei,s ; Kal edv tis vfi&v dfi- 
 (^LS^Trjcrrj Kal (pfj e7rLfie\ela&at, ovk €t$u9 dcjzrjcrco 
 avTov ovS* direifii, aXX' eprjaofiac avTov Kal i^eTaaco 
 Kal e\ey^co, Kal edv fioi fir) Bokjj KeKTrjaQai dpeTrjv, 
 <j)dvai Be, oveiBico, oti tcl ifkeiaTOV ct^ca irepl eka^i- 
 cttov TTQievrai, tcl Be <f>av\oTepa Trepl irXelovos. Tama 30 
 Kal vecoTepo) Kal 7rpeo~f3vTep(p, otu> av evfvy^dvco, 
 iroirjaG), Kal %evo) Kal daTco, fiaXkov Be tocs do~Tol$, 
 oo~(p fiov eyyvTepco icrTe yevei. TavTa yap KeXevec 6 
 &eo9, ev iGTe. Kal eyco olofiai ovBev ttco vfiiv fiel^ov 
 
APOLOGIA SOCRATIS. 59 
 
 dyaSbv yevea&at iv rfj iroXet, rj ri)v ifjurjv rep ^neco 
 virr)peaiav. oiBev yap aXXo rrpdrrcov eyco rrepcepyofiai 
 rj ireiScov v/icov Kal vecorepovs Kal rrpecrfivrepovs fir]re 
 acofidrcov eirtfieXela^ai fjbr]re ^prjfjudrcov irporepov fir]8e 
 
 B ovrco airohpa, a>9 rfjs ^v^r)?, ottco? a>9 dpiarr] ear at, 
 Xeycov, on ovk Ik yjpr]fidrcov dperr) yiyverai, dX\? e% 
 dperr)<$ yjpr^fiara Kal rdXXa dyaSa roh dv$pcoiroL<; 
 diravra Kal Ihia Kal Srjfxoata. el fiev ovv ravra Xe- 
 ycov StacfrSelpco tou9 veovs, ravr dv etrj /3Xa/3epd* el 
 Si t/9 fie cprjcrtv aXXa Xeyetv rj ravra, ovSev Xeyec. 
 7r/)09 ravra, cpalrjv dv, co dvSpe? 'A&rjvaloL, rj 7relSe- 
 a$e 'Avvrcp, rj fir], Kal rj dep iere, rj fir) dcf>iere, a>9 ifiov 
 
 C ovk dv iroirjaovro^ aXXa, ovS* el fieXXco 7roXXaKis re- 
 Svdvau 
 
 Cap. XVIII. Mr) ^opvfielre, co dvhpes "ASyvaloi, 
 dXX ififielvare fioi oh eSerjSrjv ificov, fir) ^opvfielv 
 ecj> oh dv Xeyco, a\V aKOvecv Kal ydp, a>9 eyco olfiai, 
 ovrjcrecrQe aKOVOvre^. fieXXco yap ovv drra vfilv epelv 
 Kal aXXa, ecf> oh tcrcos fiorjcreaQe' dXXd firjSafjLco? 
 Trotelre rovro. Ev yap tare, eav ifie diroKrelvrjre 
 rouovrov ovra, olov eyco Xeyco, ovk ifie fiel^co ^Xdyfrere 
 rj vfids avrovs. ifie fxev yap oiSev dv j3Xdy^etev ovre 
 MeXrjro? ovre *Avvro<$. ovSe yap dv Svvacro • ov yap 
 
 D oXofiai Se/itrbv elvai dfieivovi dvSpl vtto ^elpovo<; 
 jSXdTrrecr&ai. drroKreiveie fievr dv ccrcos, rj e^eXdaetev, 
 rj drtfidaetev. dXXd ravra ouro9 fiev tcrcos ol'erac Kal 
 aXXos W9 7rou fieydXa KaKa, eyco 8' ovk oXofiai, dXXd 
 ttoXv fidXXov rroielv a ovros vvvl rrotel, avSpa dSiKcos 
 eirt'xeipelv diroKrivvvvai. vvv ovv, co dvSpe? 'ASrjvaloi, 
 
(JO PLATONIS 
 
 7roXXov Seco eyco virep epuavrov diroXoyeta^ac, o$9 T£9 
 dv oI'olto, aXX? VTrep vpucov, pbif) re i^apbdprrjre irepl rrjv 
 rov ^eov Socrcv vplv ifiov KaTa-^rrjcpicrdpLevoc. eav ydpJZ 
 e/ie a7rofCT€iV7]T6, ov pahicos aXXov toiovtov evprjaere, 
 dre^z/w?, el /cal yeXoiorepov elirelv, irpostcelpLevov rfj 
 iroXei, viro rod *ibeov, ibsirep Zirirtp fieyciXcp puev /cal 
 yevvato), viro pbeyeSovs he vcoSeo-repw /cal heopbevcp 
 eyelpecrQai, vvrb jjlvcottqs nvos* olov Stf juloc ho/cel 6 
 ^eo9 ep,e rf) TrbXeu TrposTeSeacevai, toiovtov Tiva, 09 
 vllcls eyeepcov /cal irei&cov /cal bveihiCpv eva e/caaTOV 
 ovhev iravopuai rrjv rjfiepav oXtjv iravTaypv irposica§L- 31 
 £(ov. tolovto? ovv dXXos ov pahecos vjilv yevrjorerac, w 
 avSpes, aXX' eav epuol irei^a^e, (pelaea^e /uov. v/jLets 
 S' lctcds rd^ av d^o/juevot, w^irep oi vvcrrd^ovre^ 
 eyetpofjievoi, Kpovcravres dv fie, iret^o/jLevoi ^Avvrcp, 
 paSicos dv dnroKTe'ivaire, elra rov Xonrbv j3tov /ca^ev- 
 Sovres SiareXotr dv, el pbrj Tiva aXXov 6 ^eo9 vplv 
 eTTL7rejJL'\\reLe /crjhopievos v/jLcov. ore tT iyco Tvyydvco &)V 
 tolovtos, 0J09 viro rod ^eov rfj . iroXeu hehoa^ai, ev- 
 Sevhe dv Karavorjaatre* ov yap dvBpco7rlv(p eoc/ce toB 
 e/jue ro)V fiev ipuavTOv diravro^v rjfieXrjicevaL ical dve- 
 ^eoSac rcov ol/celcov dpieXovpuevcov rocravra r)hr) err), rb 
 he v/juerepov irpdrreiv del, Ihla e/cdo-ra) irposiovTa, 
 W97re/) irarepa tj dheXtybv irpea^vrepov, Trel&ovra eTTL- 
 fjieXelcr&ai dperrjs. /cal el puevTOL tl dirb tovtcdv dire- 
 Xavov fcal puta^bv Xa/iftdvcov ravra Trape/ceXevopbrjv, 
 el%ov civ rtva Xoyov ■ vvv Be apdre hrj /cal avroi, on oi 
 Karrjyopoi, raXXa irdvra dvaccr^yvTCO^ ovrco /carrjyo- 
 povvres tovto ye ov% oloi re eyevovro dTravaicr)(yvTr\- 
 
APOLOGIA SOCRATIS. 61 
 
 C crai, irapaa-)(OfievoL fidprvpa, o>9 iyco irore Tiva r) iirpa- 
 gdfxrjv fAicrSov rj fjT7]cra. iicavbv yap, oljiai, iyco irapeyo- 
 ficu tov fidprvpa, o>9 aXrjSrj Xeyco, Ti]v ireviav. 
 
 Cap. XIX. "laco? av ovv So^etev aroirov elvai, otl 
 Si] iyco ISta fiev ravra ^vfiftovXevco irepucov /cat ttoXv- 
 irpayfiovcoy S^fioala Se ov toXjico avafiaivcov els to 
 
 7r\?}#09 TO VfJL€T€pOV ^VflfiovXeveiV TTj TToXei. ToVTOV 
 
 Se acTtov icTTiv b v/iel? i/iov 7roXXd/a<; arcrjicoaTe 
 iroXXa^ov XeyovTos, otl /xol ^elov tl kcl\ Sai/ioviov 
 
 D yiyvercu \_cpcov7]^ } b Srj kcli iv ttj ypacpr) iiriKco- 
 fjicphcov Me\T]To$ iypd-^raro. ijiol Se tovt icrrlv i/e 
 7ra^So9 dp^d/ievov, cpcovi] tls ytyvo/xevT], f) brav yevqrai, 
 del diroTpeirei yue tovtov, b av fieXXco TrpdrretVy irpo- 
 TpeTret Se oviroTe. tovt eanv o fioi ivavTiovrai tcl 
 iroXiTiicd irpaTTeiv, kol TrayfcdXcos ye jjlol So/cel ivavTi- 
 ovcr&ac ev yap care, co avSpes 'A3~7]vaioi, el iyco 
 irdXai iire^eipricra irpaTTeiv tcl ttoXltlkcl irpdyiiara, 
 
 YiirdXai av airoXcoXr] ko\ ovt av vjias cocf>eXr}icr) ovSev 
 ovt av i/iavTOV. zeal jioi fir] a^eaSe XeyovTi TaXrjSi) • 
 ov yap ecTTiv 09T£9 dvSpcoTrcov creo^rjererat ovre v/xiv 
 ovTe aXXco irXrj^eL ovSevl yvqalcos ivavTLOVfxevos real 
 Sia/ccoXvcov iroXXd dSi/ca ical irapdvo/xa iv rfj 7roXei 
 
 32 yiyvea^ai, dXX' dvay/calov icrrc tov tco ovtl ]iayov- 
 fievov virep tov Sitcaiov, koX el fieXXei bXiyov yjpbvov 
 crcoQr)creQ~$ai, IStcoTevetv, dXXa /xr; SrjfJLoaieveiv. 
 
 Cap. XX. MeydXa 8" eycoye vfiiv TeKfiijpia 7rapi- 
 %o/jLac TovTcov, ov Xoyovs, dXX b vjueis Tt/iare, epya. 
 dfcovcraTe Si] /jlov tcl ifiol ^v/ifieftrj/cora, iv elSf]re, otl 
 ouS' av evl vTrencdSoiiii iraod to SUaiov Seicras ^dva- 
 
(J2 PLATONIS 
 
 tov, fii] vireiKcov Be d/ia icdi d/i av aTToXoi/ir/v. epco b& 
 v/jllv (fropTLfca /lev /cal 8L/cavL/cd, dXr/Qi) Be. 'Eyco yap, 
 co avBpes 'AQr/valoL, aWrjv p,ev. dpyr/v ovBe/xiav TrcotroTe B 
 yp^a ev rfj iroKei,, e/3ov\evo~a Be ■ /cal erv^ev rj/xcov r) 
 <pv\i] 'AvTCoyls irpvTavevovcra, ore v/iels tovs Be/ca 
 <TTpaT7}<yov<z tovs ov/c dve\o/jLevov<;, tovs etc tt)? vav/ia- 
 %/a9 ifiovXea&e aQpoovs /cpivew, irapavo/ico^, a>9 ev rco 
 vcrrepco yjpovco iraatv v/jllv eSo^e. tot eyco /llovos tcov 
 irpvTcivecov r/vavTLcbSrjv v/jllv /xr/Bev iroLelv irapa tovs 
 vo/jlovs, /cal evavTLa e^fr/c^Lcrd/ir/v* /cal €tollicov ovtcov 
 ivSeLKVvvac /xe /cal dirdyeLv tcov pr/TOpcov, /cal v/icov 
 /ceXevovTcov /ecu /3ocovtcov, fieTa tov vo/jlov teal tov Bl- 
 /caiov co/jLT/v /laXkov /jlc Betv BLa/CLvBvveveLV r) Lte& v/jlcov 
 yevea&cu /xr) Bl/caLa fiovkevo/xevcov, cfcoftrfisevTa Bea/xbv 
 rj ^dvaTOV. /cal tclvtci /xev r/v eTL Brj/xo/cpaTOV/xevr/s 
 tt/s 7r6\ea>9. 'EireLBrj Be oXLyapyla eyeveTO, oi TpLa- 
 /covtcl av /xeTaire/x^d/xevoi /xe ire/xirTOV avTov eU tt/v 
 ^6\ov irpo^eTa^av dyayelv e/c Xdka/xlvos AeovTa tov 
 2a\a/jLLVL0v, Ilv diro^dvoL 9 ola Br/ nal aWoLS e/celvoL 
 iToXkols TroXkci Trpo^erraTTOv, ftovkb/xevoi &>9 irkeicrTovs 
 dvairXr/aaL ahecov. totc /xevTOi eyco ov \6ycp, dX)C 
 epyco av iveBeL%d/xr/v 3 otl e/xol ^avaTOV /xev /xekeL, el J) 
 /xrj dypoiKOTepov r/v ' elirelv, ov8* otlovv, tov Be /xr/Sev 
 clBl/cov /xr/S > dvocTLov epyd^ecT^sai, tovtov Be to ttclv 
 /xe\ei. e/xe yap etceivr\ r) dpyr/ ov/c e^errXr/^ev ovtco? 
 Icryypd ovaa, clkre ciBl/cov ti ipydcracrSaL, dX)C e7reLBf/ 
 e/c Trjs ^6\ov e^r/X^o/xev, oi /xev TeTTapes coyovTO et9 
 XaXa/xlva /cal r/yayov AeovTa, iyco Be coyo/xr/v diTLcov 
 ol/caBe. zeal lctcos civ Blcl TavT dire^avov, el lit/ r) dpyr/ 
 
APOLOGIA SOCRATIS. 63 
 
 E Slcl Tayicov KaTeXv^rj. Kal tovtcov vpZv eaovrat ttoX- 
 Xol (JLaprvpes. 
 
 Cap. XXL *Ap ovv av /xe oXea^e TocrdSe errj Sia- 
 yevia^aL, el eirparjov ra Srj poena, Kal izpaTTcov d^lco^ 
 dvSpbs ayefoov ifiorf^ovv tols 8t/caioL<$ Kal, cosirep XP 7 b 
 tovto irepl TrXeicTTov iiroLov^v ; ttoXKov ye Set, co 
 avSpes ^A^rjvaloL' ovSe yap av aXXos dv^pcoircov ov- 
 
 33 Set?. clXX iyco Slcl iravrbs tov filov SrjfjLoata re el irov 
 tl eirpa^a, tolovtos fyavovfxaL, Kal ISlcl 6 avrbs ovtos, 
 ovSevl TTtoirore ^vy^coprjeras ovSev irapa to SUaLov 
 ovre aXXco ovre tovtcov ovSevl, ovs ol hiafiaXXovTes 
 fie tyacriv i/jiovs /xa^T/ra? elvat. iyco Be SiSdaKaXo? puev 
 ovSevbs 7TC0TT0T eyevo/ATjV el Si r/s p>ov XiyovTos Kal 
 tcl ifiavTod 7rpaTT0VT0<; i7TL^v/jLel d/covetv, eiVe vecoTe- 
 pos ecTe 7T pea /3vt epos, ovSevl ircoiroTe itf&ovrjcra. ovSe 
 
 B ^pi-jfiaTa [lev Xapftdvcov ScaXiyofiac, fiy Xafifidvcov S' ov, 
 dXV 6/jLoicos /cal irXovaicp Kal irivi]Ti irapiyca i/iavTov 
 epcoTav, Kal idv tls ftovXrjTai airoKpLvofievos dtcoveiv 
 cov av Xiyco. Kal tovtcov iyco, ecTe tls ^p^crTos ylyve- 
 Tat etTe pa), ovk av hacaicos ttjv air Lav vireyoipn, cov 
 pLi]Te vTTecryop.i}v jJLrjSevl firjSev ircoiroTe fia^rj/ia fiiJTe 
 iSlSa^a. el Si rk (prjerc Trap* ipuov ircoiroTi tl pa^elv rj 
 d/covcrac ISla 6 tl fii) Kal ol aXXoL irdvTes, ev i'crTe, 
 otl ovk dXrj^rj XiyeL. 
 
 Cap. XXII. 'AXXd Slcl tl 8?] iroTe fieT i/xov 
 
 Cyatpovcrl TLve? ttoXvv yjpovov 8iaTpif$ovTe$ ; 'Aktjko- 
 aTe, co avSpes 'A^rjvaloc iraaav vpZv ttjv dXifieLav 
 iyco elirov, otl aKovovTes yaipovcrLV e^eTaCppivoL^ tol<; 
 olo/jbivoL? /lev elvaL crocpois, ovctl 8* ov* qcttl yap ovk 
 
(J4 PLATONIS 
 
 a7)8e$. i/xol Be tovto, o>9 iyco cprj/ju, irpo^reraKTai viro 
 rod ^eov irpcLTreiv /cal i/c fiavreucov ical it; ivvirvicov 
 /cal ttclvtX rpoiTcp, coirep tls irore /cal oXXtj ^ela fiolpa 
 dv&pcoircp /cal otlovv irpo^era^e 7rpdrreiv. Tavra, co 
 avSpes ^A&rjvaloi, /cal akrfir} icrrc /cal evekey/cra. el 
 yap S?; eycoye rcov vecov tovs fxev SiacpQeipco, tovs he D 
 hiecp&ap/ca, XP J 1 V $WOV, etre rcves avTcov irpeafivrepoi 
 yevofievoi eyvcocrav, ore veois ovaiv avrots iyco tccifcbv 
 ircoirore tl ^vvefiovkevaa, vvvl avrovs dvaftaivovras 
 i/jiov Karrjyopelv teal Ti/jLcopelcr&ai, • el 8e jmt] avrol tfQe- 
 Xov, rcov ol/cetcov rcva? rcov i/celvcov, irarepas /cal 
 dSeXcpovs teal aWovs tovs irpo^i] /copras, el'irep vit 
 ifjiov tl /ca/cbv eireircv^ecrav avrcov ol ol/celoL, vvv 
 /LLe/ivrjoSaL. Trdvrcos Se irdpeiaiv avrcov iroXXol ivrav- 
 r&otj 01)9 iyco opco, nrpcoTOV fiev Kplrcov ovtoctl, ifios 
 rjXi/cuoTTis teal Stj/jlott)?, KpLro/3ov\ov rovSe Trartfp' 
 eireiTa Avaavias 2<f)T]TTi,o$, Alaylvov rovSe irarrfp • E 
 eri ^ AvrLcbcov 6 Krjfyicnevs ovrocrl, 'EirLyevovs irarrjp. 
 aXKoi tolvvv ovtol, cov ol dSe\(f)ol iv ravrj] rfj SiarpL- 
 fifl yeyovaat, NL/cocrrpaTOS, 6 Qeoshorlhov, a8e\<£o9 
 OeoSorov — /cal 6 /xev OeoSoro? TereXevTij/cev, cosre 
 ovtc av i/eelvos ye avrov /caraSeTjQeLT) — , /cal IldpaXos 
 oSe, 6 Arjiioho/cov, ov rjv Qedyqs dSe\cf)6<;' oSe Te34 
 'ASei/jLavros, 6 'Aplcrrcovos, ov a8e\c/>09 ovrocrl HXd- 
 rcov, /cal AlavroBcopos, ov ^AiroXkohcopos oBe aSe\<£o9. 
 ical dXkov<z 7toX\ou9 iyco eyco vfilv elirelv, cov rtva 
 iXPV v ^dXiara /xev ev rep eavrov \6yco irapaGye^ai 
 MeXrjrov fjbdprvpa • el Be rore iireXaSero, vvv irapa- 
 axeoSco, iyco irapaytopw, fcal Xeyerco, el tl e^et toiov- 
 
APOLOGIA SOCRATIS. 05 
 
 tov. aWa tovtov ttolv tovvovtLov evprjaere, oy civSpes, 
 irdvras e/xol fiorjQeLV eroc/Jiovs tco ScacpQeipovTt, tu> 
 Kaica epya^opievcp Tou? ot/celovs avTcov, W9 (fiacre Me- 
 
 BX?;to? koI "Avvtos. avrol pbev yap oi StecfrSap/jLevoc 
 Tor^l av \6yov eyoiev fioiySovvTes • oi he dhid<fi$apTOL, 
 irpeafivTepoL tfhrj avhpe<;, oi tovtcdv TrpovjfcovTes, riva 
 aWov eypvcri \oyov fiorjSovvTes ifiol a\X rj tov opBov 
 re teal hiicaiov, on ^vvlaacrc MeXrjTcp fiev yfrevhofievco, 
 ifiol he dXrjS-evovTt ; 
 
 Cap. XXIII. Elev hrj, cl) avhpes • a fiev iyco eyoifi 
 av a7ro\o<yeioSac, cryehov iart ravra ko\ aKka Xaco<; 
 Totavra. Tdya 8* av T£? vficov dyavaKTijcreLev dvafivrj- 
 
 C crQeU eavTov, el 6 fiev teal eXdrrco tovtov'I tov dycovos 
 dycova dycovi'Cpfievos iherj&7] re ical i/cerevae tovs hc- 
 fcao~Ta<z fierd irdXkcov ha/epveov, irathia re avTov dva- 
 /3tf3acrd/jLevo<; } iva 6 rt fidXiara ekerjQelr], zeal aWovs 
 tcov olfcelcov Ka\ cplXcov 7roWovs, iyco he ovhev a pa 
 tovtcdv 7toli]o~co, teal TavTa Ktvhvvevcov, co? av ho^atfic, 
 tov ecrycbTov Kivhvvov. Ta^ av ovv tls TavTa ivvorjeras 
 avQaSecrTepov av irpos pie cryoirj, koI opyccr&els avTois 
 tovtols ^etTO av fieT opyrjs ttjv yjrfjcpov. el hrj tl<z vjjlcov 
 
 D ovtcos eyei, ov/c d%cco fiev yap eycoye, el S' ovv, iirtet- 
 ktj av fiot ho/cco 7rpo9 tovtov Xeyetv Xeycov, otl 'Efioi, 
 cl) dpicTTe, elal fiev ttov Tives ical oltceloc. teal yap 
 tovto avTo to tov Ufif)pov, ovo eyco airo opvos ovo 
 dirb 7reTp7)<? irecfivica, dXV it; dvSpcoircov, co?T6 koI 
 ol/ceLOL fioi elal teal viels ye, cl) avhpes 'AQrjvacot, Tpets, 
 eh (iev fietpdiciov rjhrj, hvo he iraihia. dXtC o/icos ovSev 
 avTcov Sevpo dva^c/3acrd/jLevo^ herjcropiai v/icov diroy^rj- 
 
(J6 PLATONIS 
 
 cplaacrSaL. TC B)) ovv ovBev tovtcov ttoltjctco ; Ovk 
 avdaBt^o/jievos, & avBpes 'AS-TjvaloL, ovS* vfids drtfid- 
 £cov dX)C el fjuev ^appaXecos iyco e%co irpbs ^dvarov rj E 
 p,)], dXXos Xoyos * 7rpo? B' ovv Bogav ko\ efiol kol vpuv 
 fcal oXy rfj TroXei ov jjlol Boicel icaXbv elvac epie tovtcov 
 ovBev TToielv tcaX ttjXlkovBc ovtcc kcu tovto tovvo/jlo, 
 h'XpvTa, ecT ovv dXrj^es etT ovv 'vJreOSo?' dXX* ovv 
 BeBoy/juevov ye ecrTL tov ScoKpaTrj hia^epetv tlvl tcov 
 7roXXcov avSpcbircov. el ovv v/jlcov ol 8o/covvt€<; Stacpepecv 35 
 etre aocpla elVe dvBpeta ecT€ dXXrj tjtlvlovv dpeTjj tol- 
 ovtol eaovTaiy alcryjpbv dv ecr), olovsirep iyco 7roXXdtcLs 
 ecopa/cd TLvas, otclv tcpivcovTcti, BoKOvvTas fiev tl elvai, 
 ^av/Jbdcrta Be epya^c/jLevovs, a>9 BeLvov tc olopuevovs 
 ireiaea^ai, el diroQavovvTcii, cosirep dSavaTcov icro/jLe- 
 vcov, edv vfiels avToijs fArj dTrofCTeLV7]Te ■ ol ifjiol Bokov- 
 ltlv ala^vvrjv tt) iroXeu irepidiTTew, cost civ Tiva tcaX 
 tcov %evcov v7ro\aj3ecv, otl ol Beetle povTe? 'ASrjvaccov 
 eh dpeT7]V, ot/9 avTol eavTcov ev Te Tats dp^als kcll B 
 tols aXXaL? TLfJLals Trpo/epivovcriv, ovtol yvvaiKcov ovBev 
 Boacpepovcn. TavTa ydp, co dvBpes 'AS-rjvaloL, ovTe 
 rjjjLcis yjpi) iroielv tovs Bokovvtcis kol otlovv elvai, ovt, 
 dv rjpLels TTOLcofMev, vpuas eiriTpeireiVy dXXd tovto cwtq 
 ivBei/cvvaS-ai, otl ttoXv /jlclXXov /caTa^jrrjcpLeLcrQe tov 
 Ta eXeeLvd TavTa BpdpLaTa elsdyovTO? /ecu /caTaye- 
 
 \aCTTOV T7]V TToXlV 7T0L0VVT0S rj TOV 7]GV)(laV ayovTos. 
 
 Cap. XXIV. XcopU Be 7779 Bo^tjs, co avBpes, ovBe 
 BUatov pLOL Botcel elvaL BelcrQaL tov BifcatTTOv ovBe 
 Beofievov dirocpevyeLv, dXkd BLBdcr/ceLV kol irelSeLV. ov 
 yap eirl tovtco Ka^Tai 6 BL/cacrTrjsy eirl tco KaraxapL- 
 
APOLOGIA SOCRATIS. 67 
 
 %eoSat ra BUaia^ aXV eirl too icplvecv ravra* ical 
 dfidofioicev ov ^apiela^at oh dv Boicf} avTco, dWa Bc/cd- 
 aeiv Kara rou9 vo/jlov?. ov/covv yjpi) ovre i)jid^ eSl^eiv 
 vfias eiriopicelv, ovQ vfias iQi^eaSai • ovSerepot yap dv 
 rjficov evcrefiocev. fir) ovv d^iovre fie, oo avSpes 'AQ?]- 
 valoi, rotavra Secv 7rpo9 i)fias irpaTTeiv, a firjre rjyov- 
 fiac KaXd elvac firjTe BUaia firjTe oata, a\\a>9 re irdv- 
 D ra)9 vr) A [a, /jLaXcara fievToi teal daefieias (frevyovTa 
 V7r6 MekrjTov tovtovL aacpw yap av, el irei^oifiL 
 v/ias ical tw heia&ai fiia^oifirjv dficofioicoTas, *$eov<; av 
 BiBdcrKOifiv fir) jjyetcrSaL vfia? elvac, teal dr€^vco<; diro- 
 Xoyovfievo? fcarrjyopOLrjv av ifiavTod, a>9 Seot)9 ov vo~ 
 fii^oo. dWa ttoWov Set ovtqos %X eLV ' vofii^oo re yap, 00 
 avSpes * A&r)vaZoi, a>9 ovSels toov e/icov Karrjyopcov, ical 
 vfilv eiriTperrroo ical rS ^ec3 Kplvat irepl ifiov oirrj 
 fieWet ifiol re apiara elvat ical hfilv. 
 
 E Cap. XXV. To fiev fir) dyavatcrelv, 00 avSpes 
 36 ^ASrjvatot, eirl tovtcd tg3 yeyovori, otl fiov Kare-^rTj- 
 (pLcrao-Qe, aXka re fioi iroWd %vfif3dXkeTai, ical ovk 
 dvekTTLo-rov fiot yeyove to yeyovbs tovto, dWa 7ro\v 
 fiaWov ^avfid^a) e/carepcov toov yfrrjepoov rbv yeyovora 
 dptQfiov. ov yap oofirjv eyooye ovrco Trap' oXtyov ecre- 
 aSai, dWd irapa ttoXv. vvv Be, C09 eoiicev, el rpets 
 fiovai fiereireaov tcov tytfcfyoov, diroire^evyr] av. Me- 
 Xrjrov fiev ovv, 009 ifiol Sokoo, ical vvv dirorreievya. 
 ical ov fibvov diroire^evya, dXkd iravrl SifKov tovto ye, 
 otl, el fir) dvefir) "Avvtos ical Avkcov icaTrjyoprjcrovTes 
 
 B ifiov, Kav cocf)\e ^ikta? Bpa^Qid^, ov fieTaXaftoov to 
 irefiTTTOV fiepos toov ^rjtyoov. 
 
68 PLATONIS 
 
 Cai\ XXVI. TifiaTai 8* ovv fioi 6 dvrjp ^avdrov. 
 Elev. iyco Be Br) twos v/ilv dvTiTLfirjaofiai, 3) avBpes 
 A&7)valoL ; i) BrjXov, otl ttjs dglas ; tl ovv ; tl agios 
 el/Jit ira&elv t) diroTlaat, o tl /jlclQcov iv tc3 /3/co ov% 
 yav^lav rjyov aXX dfieXrjaas &virep ol iroXKoi, ^prjfia- 
 
 TLCTfJLOV T€ Kal OlKOVOfliaS KCU aTpaTTjyiobv KCtX BrjflTjyO- 
 
 picjv ical tcov aXkcov dpyjhv Kal gvvcofiocricbv /cal ard- 
 crecov tcov iv rfj irohei yiyvofievoov, rjyrjcrdfievos ifiavTov 
 tw ovtl eTneucecTTepov elvai r) cosTe els ravr lovra 
 aoo^ea&ai, evrav&a fiev ov/c fja, ol iX&cbv firjre vfiivC 
 fjuyre ifiavTop efieXkov firjBev ocfreXos elvai, iirl he to 
 IBlcl eKacrrov loov evepyeTeiv rfjv fieyiaTrjv evepyeaiav, 
 co? iyco <f>7)fii, ivravQa ya, iiriyeipoov etcaarov vficov 
 ireiSeiv firj irporepov juLrjre tcov eavrov firjBevbs iirifie- 
 \eio~Sai, irplv eavrov eirifieX^eLr}, ottcos cos jSekTiaTOS 
 Kal (fypovL/JLcoTaros ecroiro, firyre toov ttjs iroXecos, irplv 
 avTijs ttjs iroXecos* tcov re dXKcov ovtco Kara rbv av- 
 rbv Tpbirov iirifieXela^ai. tl ovv elfii agios 7ra-D 
 &elv toiovtos cov ; dya&ov tl, co dvBpes 'A&rjvaloi, el 
 Bet <ye Kara tt)v dgiav rfj aKrj^ela Tifiaa&ai, Kal 
 ravrd ye dya&bv tolovtov, 6 Tb av Trpeiroi ifioL 
 tl ovv irpeirei dvBpl TrevrjTi evepyerrj, Beofievco dyeiv 
 ayokrfv iirl tjj vjierepa irapaKekevcrei ; ovk ecrO* o 
 tl fiaXkov, So dvBpes ^ABrjvaZoi, irpenrei ovtcos, cos 
 rbv tolovtov dvBpa iv irpvTaveico criTeZcr&ai, iro\v 
 ye fiaXkov rj el tls vficov fonnp rj gvvcopiBi rj %evyei 
 vevLKTjKev ^OXvfnridaiv. 6 fiev yap vfias iroieZ evBai- 
 fiovas BoKelv elvai, iyco Be elvai 9 Kal 6 fiev Tpocpfjs'E 
 ovBev BeiTai, iyoo Be Beofiai. el ovv Bel fie KaTa to 
 
APOLOGIA SOCKATIS. (J9 
 
 SUacov t?)? a£/a? rifMaaSac, tovtov rifico/iai, ev 
 
 87 7rpvrav€L0) <rtT)jaeco<;. 
 
 Cap. XXVII. v Io-o)? ovv vyuv Kal ravrl Xeycov 
 irapairX^am^ SokS) Xeyeiv wirep irepl rod ocktov Kal 
 t^9 avrcfioXtfcrecDS, a7rav^aSt^6/JL€V0<; ■ to Se ovk earuVy 
 S) avSpes ' A&r}va2oi, tolovtov, dXXd TotovBe /xaXXov. 
 ireireLG-fJiai eya> eKcov elvau fjLrjBeva aSttcelv avSpcoircov, 
 dXXd vfJLas tovto ov irei^co ■ oXlyov* yap yjpbvov dXXrj- 
 Xols SLeikiyfieScf eirei, a>? iya>ficu, el r\v v[uv vofjuos, 
 co^irep Kal clXXols avSpcoiroLS, irepl ^avdrov firj fiiav 
 
 Br/pepav /jlovov tcpiveiv, dXXd iroXXds, eVe/o-^re av 
 vvv 8* ov paSiov ev XP° V( P ^Xiyco /JieydXas SuiftoXds 
 diroXvea&aL. ireTreLafievo^ Sr] iyco firjSeva dSi/celv 
 iroXXov 8eco IfiavTov ye dScK^aecv Kal kclt ifiavrov 
 epelv avros, &>9 a£t09 elfit rov /ca/cov, /col TifirjcreoSai 
 tolovtov tlvos ifiavTO). tl Seuras ; rj firj TrdSco tovto, 
 ov MekrjTos fJLOL TLjidTac, o cjyrjfu ov/c elSevai ovt el 
 cuyaSbv ovt el Katcov Icftlv ; ovtI tovtov Srj eXcofiai 
 S)V ev olS* otl fca/ccov ovtcdv, tovtov TL/jLTjo-d/ievos ; it 6- 
 
 CTepov Sea/Jiov ; Kal tl fjue Bel %fjv ev Sea/jLcoTTipiw, 8ov-' 
 XevovTa ttj del Ka^LcrTa/ievy dpyjo* toZ$ evSeKa ; dXXd 
 XpTI/jLaTCDV, Kal SeSecrQaL ecos av eKTLo-co ; dXXd TavTov 
 /jlol iaTLv, oirep vvv 8rj eXeyov • ov yap eo~TL jjlol XPV~ 
 paTa, OTToQev eKTicra). 'AXXd 8rj (pvyfjs TL/xijaofxaL ; 
 lgcos yap av fioL tovtov TLfirjaaLTe, 7roXXr) fievT av 
 fie ^LXo^v^ia e^pc, & avSpes 'A&rjvaLOL, el ovtcqs 
 dXoyLaTos elfii, W9T€ fir) Svvaa^aL Xoyi^ea^aL, otl 
 vfiels fiev 6Vt€9 nroXiTaC fiov ov-% olol t€ eyevea^e iv- 
 
 D eyKelv ra9 i/ids SiaTpLfids Kal tovs Xoyovs, dXX v/xlv 
 
70 PLATOXIS 
 
 ftapvTepcu yeyovacn ical eTTitf&ovcjOTepai, cosre ^jretre 
 avrcov vvvl diraXkayrjvai, aXXot Be apa avrds otaovai 
 paBiws. ttoXXov ye Bel, & avBpes 'A^rjvatoL. /caXbs ovv 
 av jJLOL 6 /3/o9 e'crj e%eX§bvri TTjXt/cSBe dv&p(D7rcp aXXrjv 
 e£ aXXrjs ttoXcv 7roXea)9 aiieL^ofievcp /cal e^eXavvojievcp 
 £?)v. ev yap olB* on, oitoi av eXSco, Xeyovros e/iov 
 iLKpoacrovTai oi veoi m7rep ivSdBe. /eav fiev tovtovs 
 a7reXavvcD, ovroi ifik avrol e^eX&at, 7relSovre<; robs 
 irpeafivTepovs ■ eav Be pur) aireXavvcOy oi tovtcdv Trare- E 
 pes re /cal ol/cetot Be avrovs tovtovs. 
 
 Cap. XXVIII. "Icrcos ovv av ti$ eliroi, Hiy&v Be 
 /cal rjav^Lav ayoov, & 2i!d)/c pares, ov-% olos r ecret rj/jblv 
 e^eX&cbv tyjv; Tovrl Btf ecrri 7rdvrcov ^aXeircorarov 
 rrelaai rivas vficov. eav re yap Xeyco, ore rto ^eco direi- 
 Qelv rovr earl /cal Bid rovr dBvvarov rjav^cav ayetv, 
 ov irelaea^e [iol a>? elpcovevopievcp ■ eav r av Xeyco, ore 38 
 /cal rvyydvei fieyiarov ayaQbv bv dv&pcoircp rovro, 
 e/cdcrrTjs rj/Jiepas irepl dperrjs robs Xoyovs rroiela^at 
 /cal rebv aXXcov, rrepl cbv vpbels ifiov d/covere BiaXeyo- 
 fievov /cal e/iavrbv ical aXXovs i^erd^ovros, 6 Be dve^e- 
 racrros /3/o? ov (Stcorbs avSpdoircp, ravra S' en rjrrov 
 ireLcreoSe fjiot Xeyovri. rd Be e^ec fiev ovrcos, a>? iyco 
 (prjfiL, 3) avBpes, irelSeiv Be ov paBcov. Kal iya> dfi 
 ov/c el'Sicr/iai, e/iavrbv d^tovv ica/cov ovBevos* el fiev yap 
 tjv fxoc ^pr]pLara, iri/JLTjo-dfiTjv av ^prjfidrcov ocra e/neX- B 
 Xov i/CTtaeLv. ovBev yap av e/3Xd/3j)V vvv Be — ov yap 
 ecrrtv, et fxrf dpa b'aov dv eyeb BvvaipLrjv e/crlcrai rocrov- 
 tov fiovXecrQe jjlol rt\xr]oau icrcos S' dv BvvatfJbr)v i/crt- 
 crai vfuv fivav dpyvpiov roaovrov ovv rifico/MLi. 
 
APOLOGIA SOCRATIS. 71 
 
 IlXdrcov 8e oSe, 5) avhpes 'ASrjvaloL, teal Kpircov Kal 
 KpirofiovXos Kal 'ATToWoScopos KeXevoval fie rpcu- 
 Kovra /JLvcov TLfirjaaaSaL, avrol 8* eyyvaoSaL ■ TifJLco/JLac 
 ovv Toaovrov iyyvrjral S' vfilv eaovrcu rod dpyvplov 
 ovtoc a^Loxpew. 
 
 Cap. XXIX. Ov 7roXXov y eveica y^povov, a> av- 
 Spes 'A&rjvaioi, ovofia e^ere Kal alrtav virb rcov ySou- 
 Xofievcov rrjv ttoXlv XoL$opelv, ft>? Sco/cpdrrj direKTO- 
 vare, avSpa o~o(j)6v ■ (prjaovaL yap Stf fie crocpov elvac, eu 
 Kal firj elfii, oi fiovXo/ievot vfilv oveLSl^ecv. el ovv 
 irepLefieivare oXiyov ypovov, dirb rod avrofidrov dv 
 vfilv rovTO eyevero ■ Spare yap 8rj tjjv tfXLKiav, ore 
 iroppco 77877 earl rod filov, ^avdrov 8e e'771;?. Xeyco Se 
 Tovro ov 7rpo9 iravTas vfids, dXXd irpbs rov? ejiov 
 
 I) KaraijrTjfao-afjLevovs ^dvarov. Xeyco 8e /cal roSe 7rpo? 
 rovs avrovs tovtovs. "Iaco*; fie ocecrSe, a) dvSpes, airo- 
 pta Xoycov eaXcotcevai tolovtcov, oh dv vfias eireiaa, el 
 olfirjv Betv airavra iroielv /cat Xiyecv, W9T€ dirofyvyelv 
 rr]V Slktjv. 7roXXov ye Set. dXX* diropia fiev edXco/ca, ov 
 fievroL Xoycov, dXXd r6Xfirj<; koI dvaLayyvria^ Kal rod 
 iQeXeLV XeyeLv 7rpo? vfids roLavra, oV dv vfilv fiev 
 tjElctt rjv aKOveiv, ^ prjvovvros re fiov koX oSvpofievov 
 
 E Kal aXXa ttolovvtos Kal Xeyovro^ iroXXa Kal dvdfya 
 ifiov, to? iyco cprjfiL' ola 8r) Kal ei&LoSe vfiels rcov 
 aXXcov aKovetv. dXX* ovre rore cpy'firjv Selv eveKa rod 
 KLvhvvov Trpa^aL ovSev dveXevQepov, ovre vvv fioL 
 fierafieXeL ovtcds aTToXoyrjcrafievcp, dXXa 7roXv fiaXXov 
 alpovjiaL coSe air oXoyrfcrd fiev o<$ reQvdvaL i) eKelvcos £?)v 
 ovre yap ev olktj ovt ev iroXejKo ovr efie ovr aXXov 
 
72 PLATOXIS 
 
 ovSeva Set tovto firj^avdcr^ac, oVo)? diroc^ev^eTai irdv 39 
 itolcov ^dvarov. teal yap iv rat? jidyai^ 7roXXdta<; Brj- 
 Xov ylyvercu, on to ye diroSavelv dv T£9 iteepvyot, teal 
 btrXa dcj>eU teal icj> IteeTeiav TpairofJLevos tcov Stcoteov- 
 tcov ■ teal dXXau jirj^aval TroXXai elcriv iv etedcrTOLs tol? 
 klvSvvols, o5?T6 Stacfyevyecv ^avarov, idv n$ toX/jlS, 
 irdv iroielv teal Xeyew. dXXa fir) ov tovt § ^aXetrov, 
 & avhpes, ^dvarov iteepvyetv, dXXa iroXv ^aXeircoTepov 
 irovrfpiav* ^drrov yap Savdrov &e?. fcal vvv iyco /lev 
 are /3paSu9 cov teal 7rpecr/3vTi]<; virb tov /SpaBvrepov'B 
 edXcov, oi 8' ifiol tcartfyopoi are Seivol teal 6%ei<; ovre^ 
 vtto tov ^drrovos, r?}? teateias. teal vvv iyco fiev dire^u 
 icf) v/jLoov ^avdrov Siterjv ocbXcov, ovtol 8* vtto ttjs 
 dXrjQelas cofyXrjteoTes fjLo^rjplav teal dSttelav. teal eycoye 
 tco Tijnqfian i/jL/jLevco, teal ovtol. Tavra /xev ovv ttov 
 tcrcos ovtco teal eSec cryelv, teal olfiau avrd fierpico<; 
 
 Cap. XXX. To he hrj /jbera tovto i7rt$vfjLco vfitv 
 Xpricr/AtohrjcraL, & teaTayfrrjcfucrd/jLevol jjlov* teal ydp el/MC 
 rjhr] ivTav&a, iv co jjlcjlXlctt avB-pcoiroi ^prjcrficphovcTLV, 
 OTav fjbeXXcocnv aTroSavelcrQai,. cprj/A ydp, co civhpes, ot 
 i/xe direteTovaTe, TLfxcoplav vplv rj^etv ev3-v$ {meto, tov 
 i/jibv ^fdvaTov 7roXv ^aXeircoTepav v?] Ai rj oTav i/xe 
 direteTovaTe. vvv yap tovto etpyacrQe olofievot diraXXd 
 ^ecr^at tov hchovac eXey^ov tov /3iov. to he vfuv ttoXv 
 ivavTiov diroftrjaeTai, a>? iyco cprj/ic. 7rXeiov$ ecrovTav 
 v/jLci$ ol iXey-)(0VTes, oi)$ vvv iyco teaTel^ov, v/ieis he 
 ovte fjCT^dvecr^ie* teal ^aXeircoTepoL ecrovTai ocrco vecoTe-D 
 pot elcri, teal v/iels jiaXXov dyavateTTjcreTe. el yap oce- 
 
APOLOGIA SOCRATIS. 73 
 
 o*&e airotcTelvovTes dv3pd)7rovs liria^aeiv rov oveL&l- 
 %eiv tlvcl vfAtv, otl ov/c dp^ws £V}t6, ovk opSoj? hiavoel- 
 o-^e* ov ydp eVSr' avrrj rj aTraWayrj ovre irdvv Svvarr) 
 ovre KaXrj, dXtS i/celvr) teal /cclWlcttt} teal paarr], purj 
 tov$ aWovs Kokovew, ahX eavrbv 7rapacncevd%eLV, 
 07T0)? earaL &)? (3e\TiGTO<;. Tavra fxev ovv vfiiv toI$ 
 Kara'^rrj(f)taafjLevoL<; fAavTevo-dfievos diraXkaTTOfiaL, 
 
 E Cap. XXXI. Tols Se diro-^r^LaafievoL^ rjSecos av 
 SioXe^eLTjv virep rov yeyovoros tovtov'l irpd/yfiaro^, 
 iv & oi ap^ovre^ dayoKiav dyovai teal ov7ro) epyofiab 
 ol eK&ovra fie Set TeQvdvaL. a\\d /aol, co avSpes, irapa- 
 fjL€Lva,T€ togovtov yjpbvov ovSev yap /CQ)\V£l Bta/JbV- 
 40 ^oXoyrjaav 7rpb<; dWtfXovs, eey? e%e&TLV. v/jllv yap a>? 
 <f)l\ot<; ovctlv 67rt8ei^at iSeXeo to vvvl jjlol ^vfiftefirjicbs 
 tl 7TOT6 voet. 'E/jLol ydp, & dvSpes Sc/cao-rai — v/ia? 
 yap StfcacrTas koXcov op&cos av Ka\olr\v — ^au/idaiov 
 tl yeyovev. r\ yap elaQvld /jlol fiavTitcr] v) tov SaLfiovlov 
 iv fiev tg3 irpoaSev %pbv(o ttovtI irdvv irv/cvrj del rjv 
 fcal jrdvv iirl afiL/cpoi? ivavTLOVfievrj, el tl /JLeXkoL/iL /i7j 
 opQws irpd^eLV vvvl Be ^viifiefSrjKe jjlol, direp opaTe 
 koX avTol, TavTtj d ye 8>) olrj^eir] av tls /cal vofii^eTao 
 eaycura /ca/ccov elvaL. e/xol Se ovTe ifybvTi eooQev oXko- 
 
 B §ev rjPavTLcoSh) to tov SeoO crrj/jLeLOV, ovTe fjvlfca dve- 
 /3aLVov ivTavQol eVl to BLKacrTrjpLov, ovt iv tw \6ycp 
 ovBafiov /JLeWovTL tl ipelv icaLTOL iv ciWols \6yoLS 
 TroWa^ov hrj fie eVeV^e XeyovTa fieTagv. vvvl Se ov- 
 Sa/Jiov irepl avTrjv ttjv irpa^LV ovt iv epyco ovBevl ovt 
 iv \6y(p r)vavTi(OTai jjlol, tl ovv oltlov elvaL vjroXafA- 
 fidvo) ; iya) v/jllv ipco ■ KLvBvveveL ydp jjlol to %v/jL/3e/3r]' 
 4 
 
74 FLATONIS 
 
 AW tovto dya&bv yeyovevai, KaX ovk ecrS* 07ra)9 rjfiets 
 opScos v7ro\ajjLf3dvofjL€v, octol oibfie&a /catcbv elvai to 
 Te&vdvai. fieya fiot TeKfir]piov tovtov yeyovev ov yap 
 ecS* 07ro)9 ovk 7]vavTicb$r) av fioi to elcoSbs arjixeiov, el 
 /jltj re efieWov eyco dya&bv irpd^etv. 
 
 Cap. XXXII. 'Evvor^acofiev Se koX rf)8e, o>9 7ro\\rj 
 eXirh eanv dyaSbv avrb elvai. Avolv yap ^tdrepov 
 ecTTi to Te&vdvai ■ r) yap olov fJLrjSev elvai jjltjS^ aXa&r)- 
 ctiv fjirjSefiiav /jLrjSevbs eyeiv rbv reSvecora, rj Kara ra 
 Xeyo/xeva fi€ra/3o\y tl$ Tvyydvei ova a koX fiero Ur)cn<; 
 rfj yfrir^y tov towov tov evSevSe eh aXKov tottqv. koX 
 eire 8rj firjiefiia acaS^rjcrh eanv, aX)C olov vttvos, eirei-D 
 hdv tis Ka&evScov /jltjo^ ovap fMrjBev opa, ^avfidcnov 
 /cepSos av eXr) 6 ^dvaro?. eyco yap av ol[iai y ec nva 
 ifc\e!;dfjLevov Sioc ravrrjv rr)v vv/cra, ev y ovtco /care- 
 8ap$ev, W9T6 fjLrjS* ovap ISetv, koX Ta9 aWas vvtcra<; re 
 koX rj/iepas t<z9 tov f3lov tov eavrov avnirapa^evTa 
 raviy rfj vvktI Beoc GKetydfievov elirelv, irbcra^ d/ietvov 
 koi rjhtov rjjjbepas /cal vv/cras ravrrjv Tr}$ vvktos fiefim- 
 fcev ev tco eavrov ftico, olfiau av fir) on ISccorrjv nva, 
 dXXa rbv /xeyav fiacrtXea evapi^firjTOV^ av evpecv 
 avrbv ravras 7rpo9 Ta9 aWa? rj/jbipas fcal vvtcras. el'E 
 ovv TOLovrov 6 ^dvaTO<z ecrrt, KepSos eycoye Xeyco • xal 
 yap ovSev ifXeicov 6 iras %povos <fiaiverat, ovrco Srj 
 elvac rj fjuia vv£. el 8' .av olov aTroBrj/jbrjcraL eanv 6 
 ^dvaro? iv&evSe eh aWov tottov, fcal aXrjSr) icrrt ra 
 Xeybjieva, o>9 a pa itcec elcrlv airavres oi Te&vecores, tl 
 fiel^ov aya&bv tovtov etrj av, co av8pe$ hiKacrTai; el 
 yap Tt9 a<f)ifc6fJL€vo$ eh ''AlSov, airaXkar/el? tovtcdv4:1 
 
APOLOGIA SOCRATIS. 75 
 
 rcov cfyaatcovrcov hacaarcov elvai, evprjaet tovs &>9 dXrj- 
 $£9 hiKCUTTas, oXirep teal Xeyovrac etcel Sucd^etv, Ml- 
 vcos re teal l PaSdfiavSvs teal Alatcbs teal TpL7rTo\e/jLo<;, 
 teal aWoiy oaot rcov iifii&ecov hitcaioi eyevovro ev rco 
 eavrcov j3i(p, apa cpavXrj av etrj rj dirohrniia ; rj av 
 'Opcpel %vyy evecr^ at, teal Movaatq) /cal 'HacoSco /cat 
 *0/jLrjpG> eirl iroaco av T69 Se^atr av v/jlo)v ; iyco fiev 
 yap iroXka/CLS i^eXco re^vdvat, el ravr icrrlv dXrj^i)- 
 €7T€l efiotye teal avrco ^avfiaarr] av eXr) r) Sidrpifii) 
 Bavro^t, oirore ivrv^ocfxc IlaXafirfSet teal Acavrc rco 
 TeXa/jLcovos teal el T/,9 ak\o<; rcov iraXaucov Sect tcpicriv 
 aSttcov Te$v7]tcev ■ dvTL7rapaf3d\\ovTi rd i/xavrov ira^rj 
 7rpb<; tcl itcetveov, a>? iyco olfiat, ovtc av drjSes ecrj. teal 
 Sf) to fieyLcrrov, tovs itcel e^erd^ovra teal ipevvcovra 
 coswep tovs ivrav^aa Stdyetv, tls avrcov aocpos icrrc teal 
 
 f V /»f £>■> if i *\ r <s"i it <? if 
 
 Tt? ocerat fiev, earu o ov. eiru ttogco o av tls, co av- 
 S/069 SttcacTTai, Se^aiTO i^erdaai rbv iirl Tpoiav dya- 
 ybvra rrjv 7roWr]v err par Lav, r) 'OSvcrcrea, r) SlctvcJxdv, 
 
 Crj aXkovs /xvplovs av tls eXiroi teal dvSpas teal yvval- 
 tca<$ ; 0I9 etcel ScaXeyecr^at teal ^vvelvat teal i^erd^eiv ' 
 dfJLTj^avov av e'erj evhaijiovia^ iravrcos. ov hrjirov rov- 
 tov ye evetca oi etcel dirotcreivovcn* rd re yap aXXa 
 evSai/jLovecrrepOL elcriv oi etcel rcov ivQdSe, teal tjStj rbv 
 \oL7rbv yjpbvov dSdvarol elcriv, elirep ye rd Xeybfieva 
 dXrjSr) ecrrcv. 
 
 Cap. XXXIII. *A\\d teal u/za9 XPV> & «^Spe9 oV 
 tcacTTal, eveXincjas elvat 7rpo9 rbv ^dvarov, teal ev ti 
 
 D tovto ScavoelaS^at dXrjQes, ore ovtc ecrriv dvBpl dya&co 
 Katcbv ovhev ovre ^covrt oiire reXevrrjcravTi,, ovSe dfie- 
 
76 TLATONIS APOLOGIA SOCKATIS. 
 
 Xelrai viro ^tecov tcl tovtov irpdyjiaTa* ovhe ra ifxa 
 vvv airo tov avrofidrov yeyovev, dWd poi SrfKov icrrt 
 tovto, ore rjhrj re&vavai /cal dTTTJWd^at irpayfidrcov 
 (Sekmov rjv /jlol. $ia tovto ical ifie ovSa/juov direTpeyfre 
 to arjfjLelov, /cal eycoye tois /caTa-tyr)$iaafi€VOi<; fiov /cal 
 
 TO?9 tCCLTTjyopOLS OV TTaW ^oXeTTatVCO. fCCLLTOL OV TaVTTJ 
 
 TJj Siavoiq KaTeyjrrjcjii^ovTO jjlov /cal /caTrjyopovv, ahX 
 olofievoi /3\d7TT€iv tovto avTots a%cov fJL6fJL(j)ecr&ai. E 
 
 TocrovSe fievTOi avT&v heojiai • tov$ viels fiov, iirei- 
 Sav ^^rjacoat, TifiCDprjcaa^e, & avSpes, TavTa TavTa 
 \virovvTes, airep iyco v/juas i\v7rovv, iav v/iiv So/ccoaiv 
 V XP 7 1f jL< * /TC0V V oVsXov tov irpoTepov eTTifJLeketcr^aL i) 
 dpeTrjs, /cal iav So/ccbai tl elvat firjSev 6We?, 6vei8l%€T€ 
 avTols, cbs7rep iyco v/jllv, otl ohtc iiriyiekovvTai &v Set, 
 /cal oXovTal tl elvat 6We? ovSevbs a£ioi. /cal iav TavTa 
 iroLrjTe, St/cata ireirov&cb'S iyeb eaofiat vcfi v/jlcov avTo<$ 
 T6 /cal ol vlels. . 42 
 
 y A\\a jap r}hr] &pa drrtevai, ifiol fxev diroSavov- 
 fjLevq), v/jlcv 8e fiicoo-ofjiivois. oiroTepoi Se rjfjbcbv epypvTai 
 iirl afieivov irpayiia, dhrfkov iravTi Trkrjv rj tg> ^e&5. 
 
njATmoz KPirnx. 
 
 43 Cap. I. Tl TrjvtfcdSe acpt^ac, co Kplrcov ; fj ov irp(p 
 ert icrTiv ; KP. Tldvv fiev ovv. %f2. IlrjvLfca fid- 
 \t(TTa; KP. "Op#po9 f3a$v$. Xf2. Qavfid^oy, 07ro)9 
 rjQeXrjcre croi 6 tov 8ecrfj,cDT7]piov cf^vXa^ vTrafcovaai. 
 
 KP. l Swt]^7]^ TjBr] /JLOl eCTTlV, 0) 2d)KpaT€$, Sea TO 
 
 7ro\\dfa<; Sevpo (f)OLTciv, teat tl teal evepyeTrjTat vir 
 ijiov. ^fl. "ApTi Se fj/cets rj irdXac ; KP. 'Eirieucw 
 
 B irdXau. £12. Eltci 7to)9 ovk evQ-vs eir^yetpd^ fie, dXXd 
 criyfi irapaKd^Tjcrai ; KP. Ov /xa tov Al\ & Xd>icpaT6<;, 
 ovS* av clvtos IfoeXov ev TocravTrj re dypvirvca Kal 
 Xvirrj elvai. dXXd Kal gov irdXai ^avfjid^co alaQavo- 
 fievos, eo9 ?;Sea)9 KaSevBecs ' Kal eVtV^Se? o~e ovk rjyet- 
 pov, Xva a)? i]8caTa htdyrjs. /cat 7roXXaKL<; /lev O)} ae teal 
 irpoTepov ev ttovtI t£> /3/o> evhaifioviaa tov Tpoirov, 
 ttoXv he fidXiGTa ev Trj vvvl TrapeaTcoajj %v/jL(f)opa, o>9 
 paBlcos avTijv Kal irpdcos fyepeis. 2f2. Kal yap av, & 
 KpiTcov, TrXTj/jLjieXes eirj dyavaKTelv ttjXikovtov 6Wa, 
 
 C el Bel 778*7 TeXevTav. KP. Kal aXXoi, a> %co/cpaTe<;, 
 T7]Xikovtol ev TQiavTais I;v/jL(f)opat<; aXiGKQVTai, dXX 
 ovoev avTovs eiuXveTaL i) rjXi/cia to fii) ov^l dya- 
 vaKTelv ttj irapovar) tvxQ* ^^* "EaTt Tama. dXXa 
 
78 TLATOXIS 
 
 ri Si) ovtco irpco a$l%ai ; KP. 'AyyeXlav, go 2(*)KpaTes, 
 cpepcov ^aXejrijv, ov croi, go? i/iol (palveTai, dXX' i/iol 
 Kal tol$ aois eV^r^Se/o^? Tracn Kal ^aXeiriiv /ecu /3a- 
 pelav, tjv iyco, go? ifiol Bokco, iv tgh? fiapvraT av iv- 
 ey/cai/jU. 212. Tlva Tavrrjv ; 7) to irXolov atylfcrcu i/c 
 AijXov, ov 8el a^LKOjievov TeQvavai fie; KP. Ov tolD 
 S>) a(f>l/cTCU, dXXd So/cel fiev fioi r\^eiv Tijfiepov e£ cov 
 dirayyeXXovacv rjicovres ruves airo 2ovviov Kal kcltci- 
 \i7t6vt€<; ifcec avTO. 8f]Xov ovv i/c tovtcov tcov dyyeXcov, 
 ore i-j^et Tijfiepov, /ecu avay/cr) Srj eis avpiov €cttcu, go 
 ^do/cpares, rbv /3lov ere reXevrav. 
 
 Cap. II. 212. 'AXX\ go KptTcov, ti>xV aya&3- el 
 ravrrj tols SeoF? cpiXov, ravrrj ecrrco. ov fievTOt olfiac 
 7]%eLv avro T?]/jLepov. KP. Uo&ev tovto T€/cp,aipei; 
 5*/2. 'Eyco o~ol ipco. rfj ydp ttov varepaia Sec fie airo- 44 
 Qvyja/ceLV i) y av eX&rj to irXolov. KP. <f>atrL ye roc 
 
 Brj ol TOVTCOV KVpiOl. 212. Ol/ TOLVVV T?}? iTTlOVCTriS 
 
 rj/juepas ol/iac avTo rj^euv, dXXd t?)? eVepa?. TeKfialpo- 
 fiai Se e/c tlvos ivvirvlov, ecopa/ca oXiyov irpoTepov 
 TavTT]^ t?}? vv/ctos* /ecu KLvBvvevets iv /ccupco TWl ov/c 
 iyelpal fie. KP. ^Hv Be Srj tl to ivvirviov ; 212. 
 J ES6/cei t/? [lot yvvrj TrposeX&ovcra KaXr) /ecu evecS?]?, 
 XevKa IfiaTta eyovtra, KaXetrai ye zeal ehreiv, *12 2co- B 
 KpciTes, fj[iaTi /eev TpiTourco <£>Si7}v iplficoXov i/coio. 
 KP. f /2? cltottov to ivvirviov, & 2ct)KpaTes. 212. 
 'Evapyes /iev ovv, go? 7' ifiol 80/cel, to Kpircov. 
 
 Cap. III. KP. Aiav ye, go? eoc/cev. dXX\ co Sat,/i6- 
 vie 2co/cpare^, eTt Kal vvv i/iol irelSov Kal aco^iiTL 9 
 <i>? i/iol, iav av aTrofeavrjs, ov jila ^v/icfropd icTTLV, 
 
crito. 79 
 
 aWa %ct)pt<? fjiev rov eerreprjer^at, roiovrov iirLrrjSeiov, 
 olov eyco ovheva fir] irore evpr)crco, en he teal iroWots 
 
 C ho^eo, ot i/jie teal ere fir) eracf>cb<z teracnv, cb? olo$ r cov ae 
 aco^ecv, el ifieXov dvdkiateeiv yjpr]iiara, d/JLeXrjaat. 
 teauroi T69 av alayjicov ecrj ravrrj? ho£a, rj hoteelv XPV~ 
 fiara irepl rrXeiovo? iroLela&cu f) cptXovs ; ov yap irei- 
 aovrac oi iroKkol, cb? av avrb? ovte rj^eXrjaa? drnevai 
 iv^evhe, rj/icbv 7rpcfevfjLov/JLevcov. 2<f2. 'iXXa ri rjfilv, 
 cb fiatcdpLe Kpircov, ovrco rrj? rebv ttoXXcov ho^rj? fie- 
 Xec ; oi yap emeiteeararoi, cov fidXXov a^tov eppovrl^ecv, 
 rjyrjaovrat avrd ovrco ireirpaj^sai, eb?7rep av Trpajfir}. 
 
 D KP. 'AXX' opa? B/] y ore dvdytcr], & Xcbtepare?, teal rrj? 
 rebv 7ro\\cbv ho^rj? fMeXeuv. avrd he hrjXa ra rrapbvra 
 vvvl ore oloi r elcrlv oi irdXXol ov ra ayiiKpbrara rebv 
 teatecbv e^epyd^ea^aac, dXXd rd /xeycara a^ehov, edv rt? 
 ev avrol? htafiefiXrjfjLevo? y. Xf2. Ei yap coe^eXov, cb 
 Kpircov, oloi re elvac oi ttoXXoI ra /xeyiara teated egep- 
 yd^ea^ai, cva oloi re rjaav av teal dya^sd ra fiey terra, 
 teal teaXcb? av el%e. vvv Be ovherepa oloi re* ovre yap 
 <f>p6vLfJiov ovre aeppova hvvarol irocrjaac, rroiovat he 
 rovro, o re av rv^coaiv. 
 
 E Cap. IV. KP. Tavra /xev hrj ovrco? e^erco • rdhe 
 he, cb X cote pare?, elrre fioi. apd ye fir) e/iov irpofirf^el 
 teal rebv dXkcov eTnrr]heicov, fir], edv av iv^evhe egeX- 
 ^rj? y oi crvKocpdvrac fjfilv irpcvyfiara rraper^coaiv cb? ere 
 ev^evhe i/ctcXiyfracn, teal dvaytcaa^ebfjiev rj teal rrdaav 
 ri]v ovaiav drroftaXelv rj avyyd yjpr\pLara, rj teal aXXo n 
 45 7T/309 rovroc? ira^elv ; el yap re roiovrov ef>oj3el, eaaov 
 avrb yaipeiv • r)/jiel? yap ttov Bitcatoi eerfiev ercberavre? 
 
SO PLATONIS 
 
 ere Ktvhvvevetv rovrov rbv Ktvhvvov /cat, eav hey, ere 
 
 TOVTOV jjL€l£(D. okX iflOL 7r€L&0V Kdl fjiTJ a\\C0$ 7TOL€L. 
 
 l£fl. Kal ravra irpofJLrj&oviiai, co Kplrcov, Kal aXka 
 iroXXd. KP. Mtfre roivvv ravra cjiofiov* /cal yap 
 ovhe 7ro\v rapyvpibv ecrriv, b ^iXovcrt, \a/36vre$ rive? 
 crcoaai ere Kal e^ayayelv ivSevhe. eireira ov^ bpa<; rov- 
 rov? rov? GVKO^dvra? co? evreXets, Kal ovhev av heov 
 eV avrovs iroXKov dpyvpiov ; erol he vrrdpyei fiev raB 
 ifia yjprniara, &>9 eyw/iac, iKavd • eireira Kal el ri e/iov 
 K7)86/jL€vos ovk otet helv ava~ki(TK€iv rdjud, %evoi ovroi 
 evSdhe eroijjioi dva\lcrK€iv. eh he KeKOfMKev eV avrb 
 rovro apyvpiov Ikovov, ^ifjufxla? 6 07]/3alo? % eroifio? 
 he Kal Kefir)? Kal aXXot 7roWol irdvv, &?re, oirep 
 \eyco, /Jbrjre ravra (pofiov/xevo? diroKapbrj? eravrbv crw- 
 erai, fjbrjre b e\eye$ ev ra> htKacrr^plco, St>9%epe? gov 
 yevea&co, ore ovk av e%ot<z e£e\$cbv o re XP& °~ avT( p' 
 *7roWa%ov [lev yap Kal aXXoere ottol av d(j)tKrj dyairi]- 
 erovcri ere • eav he fiovKrj el? QerraXiav levai, elcrlv 
 ijjbol eKel %evoi, ol ere irepl iroXKov iroirjcrovrai Kal 
 aafydXeidv crot irape^ovrai, &?re ere jirjheva \virelv 
 rS)V Kara QerraXiav, 
 
 Cap. V. "En he, c5 XdtKpares, ovhe hUatov /not, 
 hoKel? eTTi^etpelv irpayiia, aavrbv irpohovvai, i%bv 
 erco&rjvac Kal roiavra enrevhei? irepl aeavrbv yeve- 
 aS-ai, direp av Kal ol e^Spol gov enreveraiev re kol 
 eenrevaav ere hiaty&elpai fiovKojxevot. irpb? he rovrot? 
 Kal rov? vlels rov? aavrov epboiye hoKel? rrpohihovai, 
 ov? croc ef;bv Kal eK&petyai Kal eKirauhevo-ai ol^rjcreiD 
 Kara\c7r(ov, Kal rb gov fiepos, o ru av rvxcoo-i, rovro 
 
CRITO. gl 
 
 irpd^ovav • rev^ovrac 8e, 009 to elicos, tolovtcov, oldirep 
 el'coSe yiyveaSai ev rat? opcpavlais irepl tovs opcpa- 
 vovs. r) yap ov ^pr; irotelaSaL iralhas, rj ^vvScaraXat- 
 irtopelv ical TpecpovTa ical Traihevovra • av he /jlol hoicets 
 rd paSv/jLorara aipelaQai. yjpr) he, direp dv dvi)p 
 dyaSbs ical dvhpelos ekoLTo, ravra aipelaQat, cpd- 
 cr/covrd ye hr] dperrjs hed iravTos rod filov eirifJieXel- 
 
 E a&at,. a>9 eycoye /cat virep aov ical virep rj/jbcov tcov acov 
 €7rcT7]8eiQ)v ala^vvo/iac, jai] ho^rj dirav to irpdyfia to 
 irepl ae dvavhpla tlvl tj) ?)/jLeTepa Treirpd^aL, /col r) 
 efcohos Trfc 8l/ct)<z eh to ScKacrT7]pcov, a)9 ekrfkSes, e£6v 
 fjii] else\$eiv, ical auro9 6 dycov Trjs hUr)<$ a>9 iyeveTO, 
 teal to Te\evTalov h?] tovtl, cosirep KaTcuye\cos t?/9 
 irpd^ecos, tcaicia tlvI ical dvavhpla tj} rj/ueTepa, htaire- 
 46 cf>evyevac r)jj,a<; So/tew, oiTive<$ ae ov^t iacoaapiev, ovhe 
 av aavTov, olov re ov teal hvvaTOV, el tc ical ajJLiicpbv 
 rjficov ocf)e\os rjv. TavTa ovv, co %coicpaTe<;, opa, fir) a/xa 
 tco kcuccq teal alayjpa rj aol re Ka\ rj/ilv, dWa fiovkev- 
 ov, fiaWov he oihe ftovXeveaQai, eTi copa, dXkd fiefiov- 
 XevaQat. fita he fiov\r) m tt]9 yap eiriovarjs vvktos 
 TavTa irdvTa hel 7re7rpa^ac. el he tl irepifievovfiev, 
 dhvvaTov Kol ov/ceTt olov Te. dWa ttovtI Tpbirco, co 
 ScofcpaTes, TretQov /jlol koX firjhafAcos a\Xa>9 iroiet. 
 
 B Cap. VI. 2f2. V2 cplXe KptTcov, r; irpo^vfila aov 
 7ro\\ov d%la, el fieTa tlvos dp&0T7]T0<; ecrj • el he fir], 
 oaco fiel^cov, ToaovTco ^aXeircoTepa. a/coireZaQai ovv 
 Xp?] t)fid<; eiTe TavTa irpaKTeov elre pay a>9 eyco ov 
 fiovov vvv, dXkd ical del tolovtos, olo? tcov ipitov pLrj- 
 Sevl dWcp 7rel&ea&at i) tco \6yco, 09 civ /jlol \oyi£o/jLe- 
 4* 
 
82 PLATONIS 
 
 vco fteXTLcrTOS cpai'vrjTaL. tovs Be Xoyovs, ou? ev tco 
 €/j,7rpocr$6v eXeyov, ov Bvvafjbat vvv e/c/SaXelv, eireihrj 
 fioi yBe rj tv^V yeyovev, dXXa ayeSov tl o/jlolol cpal- 
 vovral pot, ical tou9 avTovs TTpetrfievco tca\ TLfico, ovs- C 
 nrep /cat irporepov ■ cov edv [Mr) fieXrlco e^co/juev XeyeLV 
 ev tco irapovTL, ev i'cr&L, otl ov pur) ctol %vy-)(copr)CTco> 
 ovB* av irXeico tcov vvv 7rap6vTcov r) tcov ttoXXcov Bvva- 
 /W coairep nralBa^ fj/nas pLop)ioXvTT7)TaL, Becrpuov^ kcli 
 ^avdrovs eir Lire par ova a koX yjpif))xdTcov dcpaLpecreLS. 
 II cos ovv av fjL€TpLcbraTa cr/co7roLfie&a avrd ; El irpco- 
 rov jJLev tovtov tov Xoyov dvaXdjioLfiev, bv crv XeyeL? 
 irepl tcov Bo^cov, irorepov fcaXcos eXeyeTO e/cdo~TOTe rj 
 ov, otl rah fjiev Bel tcov Bo^cov Trpo^e^eiv tov vovv, tclls 
 Be ov • rj irplv fiev ipue Belv d7ro$vrjo~/ceLV icaXcos eXeye- D 
 to, vvv Be KaTdhrfXos apa eyeveTO, otl aXXcos eve/ca 
 Xoyov eXeyeTO, rjv Be iraihia /cal cpXvapia o>9 dXrj&cos ; 
 eirL^vpuco B' eycoye eiriGKe'tyaoSai, co KpiTcov, /cotvfj 
 fjueTcu crov, ei tl jjlol dXXoLOTepos (f>aveLTCLL, iireLorj coSe 
 e^a), rj 6 clvtos, /cal edaofiev %aipeLV, rj TreLcropbe^a 
 avTco. eXeyeTo Be 7rcos, a>9 eycopuaL, e/cdcrTOTe coBe virb 
 tcov olopuevcov tl Xeyetv, co^irep vvv Br) eyco eXeyov, otl 
 tcov Bo^cov, a9 ol av&pcoTTOL Bo^d^ovcrL, BeoL ra9 ptevE 
 irepl 7roXXov 7roLelo$aL, ra9 Be lltj. tovto irpbs ^ecov, 
 co KpiTcov, ov Bo/cel /caXcos ctol XeyeaQciL ; crv yap, oaa 
 ye Tav^pcoireLa e/cro9 el tov pueXXeiv diro^vqaKeiv av-^T 
 piov, koX ovk civ ere irapaicpovot r) Trapovcra %v/JLcf)opd. 
 cTKOireL Br) • ov% licavcos Bo/cel ctol Xeyecr&aL, otl ov ird- 
 aa *> XPV T ^ 9 S6£a9 TC0V avSpcoTTcov TL)iav, dXXa ra9 
 liev, ra9 S' ov; ovBe TrdvTcov, dXXa tcov \xev t tcov 8* 
 
crito. 83 
 
 ov ; tL $779; Tama ovyl icaXcos Xiyerac ; KP. Ka- 
 Xw?. 2f2. Ovkovv ra9 fiev 'xprjaras rifiav, ra<? 8e 
 7rowr)pa<; firj ; KP. NaL 2f2. XprjaTal 8e ov% ai tcov 
 
 CppOVl/ACOV, TTOVTjpal &€ dl TCOV dcppOVCOV / KP. Uto9 
 
 8' oii.; 
 
 Cap. VII. $fl. $epe 8rj, irco^ av ra roiavra eXe- 
 
 B yero ; yvfiva^o^evo^ dvrjp Kal tovto irpdrrcov rrorepov 
 ttclvtos dvhpbs eiraivco Kal ^byco Kal So^rj rbv vovv 
 irpo^eyei, rj ez/09 fiovov eiceivov, 09 av Tvyydvr) larpbs 
 rj iraihoTpifir)*; cov ; KP. *Evb<; jjlovov. 2f2. Ovkovv 
 cpo^ecaSac %pr) tovs tybyov? Kal dcnrd^ea^aL toi>9 
 enraivovs tou9 tov evbs eKeivov, dWd fir) tou9 tcov 
 7ro\\cbv. KP. Ar)\a hr). Xf2. Tavrrj dpa avTco irpa- 
 Kreov ical yvfjLvao-reov ical iSeariov ye ical iroreov, y av 
 tco kvl Soicr) tco iiriardTrj ical eiratovTi fidWov rj fj 
 %vjjL7ra<Ti, TO?9 aXXo£9. KP. "Ecttl ravra. Xf2. Elev. 
 
 C dTreiSrjcras 8e tw ivl ical drtfJidaa^ avrov rrjv Sb^av 
 ical tol>9 eiraivovs, TLjirjaa^ he rou9 tcov ttoWcov ical 
 fjbrjhev iiralbvTcov dpa ovhev icaicbv Treiaerai ; KP. 
 ITco9 yap ov ; %S2. Tl S' eart to icaicbv tovto ; ical 
 nrol Teiveiy ical eh rt tcov tov direL&ovvTOS ; KP. Ar\- 
 Xov, OTi eh to acojia' tovto yap SloWvctlv. 5/2. Ka- 
 \cos Xiyecs. ovkovv ical TaWa, co Kptrcov, ovtcos, tva 
 fir) irdvTa hucofiev. ical hr] ical irepl tcov hiKaicov ical 
 dhUcov ical alcryjpcov ical icaXcov ical dya&cbv ical ica- 
 kcov, Trepl cov vvv r) fiovkr) tj/jllv €cttlv, iroTepov tjj tcov 
 
 J) 7roWcov hb^rj Set rj/xd? eirecr^aL ical <f)of3eio$ac TavTrjv, 
 rj rfj rod evbs, el tis eaTCV eiratcov, ov Sec ical dicr^vve' 
 crQac ical cpofteiaQaL /idWov rj $jv/jL7ravTas tovs aX- 
 
84 PLATONIS 
 
 \oi>9 ; co el fir) d/coXovQtfcrofLev, hta^epovpiev e/celvo 
 ical XcofirjcropLeQa, o tco puev Bt/calco fiekrtov eylyveTO, 
 tco Se dSi/cco ciircoKkvTO. rj ovSev icrrc tovto ; KP. 01- 
 fjbav eycoye, co Hcb/cpares. 
 
 Cap. VIII. 572. $epe Srj, idv to virb tov vyiei- 
 vov fiev fSekriov yiyvopuevov, virb tov vocrcoSovs Se 8oa- 
 cf)$eip6jjLevov ScoXeacopiev iret^opbevoi pur] tj) tcov iiral-'E 
 ovtcov So^rj, apa fiicoTov tj/jllv eciTi, SiecpQappuevov 
 avTOv ; eo~TL he irov tovto to orcopba. rj ovyi; KP. 
 
 NaL $H. ^Ap OVV j3cCOTOV rj/JLLV eCTTl /JL6Ta fJLO')(Qr)pOV 
 
 ical StecpQappLevov crcb/jiaTos ; KP. OvSapLto?. %Sl. 
 *AXka pL€T i/celvov apa rjpuv (Slcotov ScecfyQappievov, 
 co to aSifcov fiev \cofiaTai, to Se Sc/caiov ovlvrjcrLV ; rj 
 cpavXoTepov rjyovpueQa elvai tov crcbpuaTos eicelvo, 6 ti 
 itot ecrTL tcov rjpueTepcov, irepl o r) Te dSi/cta /cal r) St- 48 
 KaiOGVvr/ ecrTLV ; KP. Ovhapucos. $f2. ^AWd TipucoTe- 
 pov ; KP. IIoXv ye. %£1. Ov/c apa, co ftekTicne, 
 irdvv r)fuv ovtco cppovTio~Teov, tl epovaLV oi iroXkol 
 rjpud^, alOC o tl 6 eiratcov ire pi tcov hacaicov /cal dSl/ccov, 
 6 eh, /cal avrr) r) akrj^eta. co$Te irpcoTov piev TavTjj 
 ov/c op&cos elsrjyel, efcrjyov/uLevos ttjs tcov iroWcov 86- 
 ^779 Belv r)[Aas cppovTL^eiv irepl tcov Si/calcov /cal /caXcov 
 /cal ayaQcov /cal tcov evavTCcov. dWd [xev 8tf, cpatrj y 
 av T6?, 0X0 1 t elcrlv r)fias oi iroWol airo/CTivvvvai. 
 KP. ArfXa Sr) /cal TavTa* (pair] yap av, co Scb/cpaTes.B 
 • Ufl. 'AXrjSrj \eyec$. aX\\ co ^avfidcne, ovtos Te 6 
 \6yos, ov 8t,e\r}\vQa/jLev, e/ioiye So/cel ctl o/aolos elvai 
 tco Kal irpoTepov ■ /cal Tovhe av cr/coirei, el en pLevet, 
 rjfjilv rj ov, otl ov to Ijjv irepl ir\elo~TOV iroirjTeov, dWd 
 
CRITO. 85 
 
 to ev %?)V. KP. *AXXd fievec. Xf2. To Se ev KaX 
 KaXws teal ScKalcos ore ravrbv eari, f^evei, r) ov fjiivec ; 
 KP. Mevet. 
 
 1 vp. IX. 5*/2. Ovkovv etc rcov o/jLoXoyov/jiivcDv 
 rovro aKeirreov, irbrepov hUatov e/ne evSevZe rreipa- 
 C aQcu e^tevac, fit] defuevrcov 'A&rjvalcov, r) ov Sikcllov ■ 
 KaX lav fxev (f)atvr)rat hUaiov, rretpdofJie^a, el Se fiij, 
 ecbfiev, a? 8e av Xeyets rds o-Ketyei? irepi re dvaXco- 
 aecos XPV/ JL ^ T0)V KaL $o%T}<; zeal iraihcov rpocprfi, /at) &)<? 
 akrjQtos ravra, 5) Kpcrcov, crfce/A/iaTa j) rcov paStcos 
 
 CLTTOKTLVVVVTCdV KaX dva/SlCOCTKO/ieVCOV y CIV, €t olol T€ 
 
 rjcrav, ovhevX %vv vco, rovrcov rcov ttoXXcov. tj/jllv S\ 
 €7T€cSr] 6 Xoyos ovrcos alpel, fii] ovSev aXXo aKerrreov fj 
 r) brrep vvv 8i] iXeyofiev, irorepov SUaca rrpd^opiev KaX 
 Xpij/jLara reXovvre? rovrots rols ifie iv9-ev8e e^d^ovai 
 
 J) KaX ydptras, ical avroX e^dyovres re teal e^ayb\ievoi, rj 
 rfj dXrjQeca dhLKrjaojJiev ravra rrdvra iroiGvvres ■ /cav 
 cpaivco/xeBa d8i/ca avrd epya^ofievou, /at) ov Serj vrroXo- 
 yt^eaSai ovr el diro^vi)cnceLV hel irapapbevovras KaX 
 v)Gvylav ayovras, ovre aXXo briovv irdcryeiv rrpo rov 
 dSiKelv. KP. KaXcos uev (jlol hoKel? Xeyetv, co 2co~ 
 k pares, opa Se ri hpcofiev. ^H. XKOircofiev, co *ya$e, 
 Koivfj, KaX ec 7T7] e^e6? avrcXiyecv efiov Xeyovros, dvrl- 
 
 E Xeye, Kal ooi rrelao^aL ■ el Se fii], rravcrai i]Sr/, co fia- 
 Kapie, rroXXaKLS fiot Xeycov rov avrov Xoyov, a>? ^prj 
 evS-evBe aKovrcov 'A^rjvalcov ifie dmevai* w? eyco irepl 
 ttoXXov rroLovfiaL irelaal ere ravra rrpdrretv, dXXd jjlij 
 aKOvro?. opa Se 8r) rr)s crArei/rea)? ri]v dp^i]v, idv aot 
 iKavcos Xeyrjrai, KaX rrecpa) drroKpLeaQai rb epco- 
 
86 PLATONIS 
 
 rcofievoPy y av fidktcrra otrj. KP. J A\Xa rretpd~±§ 
 aofiat. 
 
 Cap. X. $12. OvSevl rpbrrcd (pa/jtev e/covras dSt/cr}- 
 reov etvai, r) rtvt fJtev dSt/crjreov rp07T(p f rtvt Se ov ; rj 
 ovSajicbs to ye dStfcetv ovre dyaQbv ovre icakov, G09 
 iroXkdicts r)fitv /cat ev rc3 efnrpoa&ev XP° V( P ^^oXoyrj- 
 &7) ; oirep teal dprt eXeyero. rj iraaat rjfuv e/cetvat at 
 rrpoaSev o/xoXoytat ev ral^Se rats oXtyai$ r)jjLepais 
 ifc/ce'xyfjuevai eleri, koX rrdXat, & Kptrcov, apa rqXtfcolSe 
 yepovres avSpes 7rpo9 dXXtfXovs airovSy StaXeyofievot 
 eXdSo/jtev rj/jias avrovs nraiS(ov ovSev Statyepovre? ; 77 B 
 
 TTCLVTOS fJLClXXoV OUTO)? e^et, &$7Tep TOT€ eXeyero rjfJLtV ; 
 
 elre <f>ao~lv ol 7roXXol elre jJbf], /cat elre Set rjfjtds en 
 rcovSe ^aXeircorepa rrdayetv elre tcaX rrpaorepa, o/ucd$ 
 to ye dSt/cetv rS dStKovvrt koi kclkov kcli aio-yjpbv 
 rvyydvet ov rravrl rporrq) ; ^afiev, rj ov ; KP. <Pa/jLev. 
 $S2. OvSa/Jtcos apa Sec dSt/cetv. KP. Ov Sr)ra. $f2. 
 OvSe dSt/cov/ievov apa dvraSttcetv, &>9 ol ttoXXoI oiov- 
 rat, eiretSf] ye ovSaptw Set dSt/cetv. KP. Ov (paive- 
 rat. $12. Tl Se Srj ; tcaicovpyelv Set, 3) Kpiroov, rj ov ; 
 KP. Ov Set S)] 7rov, & $a)/cpare^. $12. Ti Se ; dvrt- 
 /cafeovpyetv Ka/ccbs irda^pvra, a>9 ol 7roXXot cfracrt, 
 SUatov, rj ov Sl/catov ; KP. OvSa/icbs. $f2. To yap 
 7rov Ka/ccbs Trotetv dv&pdiTrovs rod dSt/cetv ovSev Sta- 
 cfrepet. KP. 'AXrjSrj Xeyets. $f2. Ovre apa dvraSt- 
 Kelv Set ovre itaKW irotelv ovSeva avSpcbrroov, ovS* av 
 ortovv irda^rj {jit airebv. Kal 6 pa, & Kpircov, ravra 
 tcaQofJtoXoycbv, 07ra)9 /Jtrj ivapd So^av o/ioXoyfis. otSaD 
 yap, ort okiyot^ rtal ravra koi So/cet Kal S6%et. 049 
 
CRITO. 87 
 
 ovv ovrco SeSotcTCU Kal oU prj, tovtols ovk ecrri kolvtj 
 fiovXf), dXX' dvdyKrj tovtovs dXXrjXcov /caTCMppovetv, 
 opcovras ra dXXrjXcov fiovXevfjLara. GKOirei 8r] ovv Kal 
 (TV ev fidXa, irorepov Koivwvels Kal %vv8oKe2 o~ol* Kal 
 apxcbfjueSa ivTevSev fiovXevofJbevot, a>9 ovheirore opQws 
 €%ovto<; ovt€ rod ahiKeiv ovre rod avrahiKelv ovre 
 KaKW 7rdo")(0VTa d/ivvea^ai avriSpcovra KaK&s* r) 
 dcplaTaaai Kal ov KOLVCDveZs Trj$ dp)(fj<; ; e/xol fiev yap 
 
 E Kal irdXai ovrco Kal vvv en 8oKel 3 crol 8' el tttj aXXrj 
 BeSoKrai, Xeye Kal SlSacrKe. el 8e ifi/ieveis rots irpb- 
 o$ev, to /nerd tovto aKove. KP. 'AXX' i/x/jLevco re 
 Kal £vv8oKet jxot' dXXd Xeye. 272. Aeyco 8rj av to 
 jjuerd tovto, /xaXXov S' epcoTw* iroTepov a av T6? o/ao- 
 
 ■ Xoyrjarj T(p BtKaca ovTa irocrjTeov r) e^aTraTrjTeov ; KP. 
 HoL7}Teov. 
 
 Cap. XI, 372. 'Ek tovtcov 8rj aQpet. diuovTes ev- 
 50^ez/Se r)fieh pr) ireiaavTes ttjv irbXiv iroTepov KaKcos 
 Tivas Troiovjxev, Kal TavTa 07)9 r\KiGTa Sec, rj ov ; Kal 
 e/JLfjLevo/jLev oh (b/JboXoyijo-a/jiev 8tKaiot,<z ovctlv, rj ov ; 
 KP. Ovk eyu>, & ScoKpaTe?, diroKpivacr^ai 77-/309 o 
 ipcoTas* ov yap evvooo. 272. \4W' &8e crKoirei. el 
 /jLeXXovaiv r)fuv iv&ev8e eiTe dirobiBpacrKeiv, ellS ottcds 
 8el ovo\idaai tovto, eXSovTes oi vofiot Kal to kolvov 
 ttj$ iroXecos eiricrTavTes epoivTo* Elire /jlol, & ScoKpa- 
 T69, tl ev v£> e%eL<? iroielv ; aXXo tl rj tovtco tg3 epyco, 
 (Z eTTC^eipel^, 8iavoel tovs re vojjlovs rj/xa^ aTroXeaat 
 
 B Kal %v/jL7racrav ttjv ttoXlv to gov [juepos ; i) 8oKel aot 
 olov T€ eTL iKeivrjv ttjv ttoXlv elvac Kal furj dvaTeTpd- 
 <})&aL, ev rj av at yevofxevai 8Uac firj8lv iGyvtocriv, 
 
88 TLATONIS 
 
 dX)C vno ISccorcov a/cvpoi re jljvcovrac /cal StacpSel- 
 pcovrac ; ri epovfiev, & Kptrcov, 7r/)09 ravra ical dWa 
 roiavra ; 7roWd jap av ns e%OL, ^AAw T€ KaL f>V TC0 P 9 
 elrrelv virep rovrov rod vo/jlov a7roWvjAevov, 09 ra9 
 8i/ca<; Ta9 SL/caerSelcras rrpo^rdrrei /cvpta? elvav. rj 
 epovfiev 7T/509 avrovs, on 'H8i/cet jap rj/jua? r) ttoXls 
 /cal ov/c opQcos ri]v hifcrjv e/cptve ; Tavra rj ri epov/iev ; 
 KP. Tavra vrj AC, & Xco/cpares. 
 
 Cap. XII. XO. Tl ovv, av eirreoeriv ol vo/xoc, V2 
 5 co k pares, rj /cal ravra cb/jLoXojrjro rjfuv re /cal o ol, rj 
 ifAfievew raU hi/cais ah av r) ttoKls Si/cdfy ; el ovv 
 avroov ^avfJLa&L/JLev Xejovrcov, ictcd? av eliroiev, on "*£! 
 Xco/cpares, fir) ^avfia^e ra Xejo/jueva, a\V airo/cpivov, 
 iireiSr] /cal el'co&as ^prjer^ac rco ipcorav re ical diro/cpi- 
 vecr&ai. (pipe jdp, ri ej/caXcov rj/xlv re /cal rfj 7roXetD 
 em^eLpels rj/jLcis a7roWvvac ; ov rrpcorov /xiv ere ejevvr)- 
 aajjuev rj/xeh, /cal 81 rj/jucov e\d/jb/3ave rr)v /xrjripa crov 6 
 rrarr)p /cal eepvreveri ere ; eppderov ovv, rovroL^ r)p,cov 
 toa9 vo/jlol? to?9 irepl tou9 jd/movs, fjii/ubepet n a>9 ov 
 /caXcos eypVGiv ; Ov fjuifxcboiiai, cpalrjv av. *A\\d ro?9 
 irepl rrjv rov jevo/xivov rpocj)?]V re /cal TraoSelav, iv y 
 /cal erv eiraLc)ev&r)<; ; rj ov /caXcos irpo^erarrov rj/jbwv ol 
 iirl rovroi^ reraj/ievoL vbjioi, rrapajjeKKovre^ rco 
 rrarpl rco erco ere iv pLOverucf) /cal jvfjLvaerrL/crj rraihev- 
 eiv ; KaXcos, cfiairjv av. Elev. eTreiSr) Se ijivov re /cal E 
 e^erpdcj)rj<; /cal iiracSevS-rjs, e^ots civ elirelv irpcorov 
 [iiv, C09 ov%l y/jbirepos rjcrSa /cal e/cjovo? /cal 8ovXo$, 
 avros re zeal ol erol irpojovoi ; teal el rovd-' ovrcos eyei, 
 
CRITO. 89 
 
 dp e£ ccrov ol'et elvai col rb hiteaiov teal ?)/jliv, teal arr 
 civ fleets ere eiriyeipo^ixev iroieiv, teal av ravra dvri- 
 iroielv ocei Blteaiov elvai ; rj irpbs fiev cipa croi rbv rra- 
 repa ovte e£ icrov rjv ro Siteaiov /ecu irpbs rbv hecnr6rrjv 3 
 el' ctol cov ervy^avev, cosre, drrep rrdcryois, ravra teal 
 dvrnroielv, ovre tcateS)? dteovovra dvrikeyeiv ovre rv- 
 51 TTTOfievov dvrirvirreiv ovre cxXXa roiavra rroXkd • 7rpo9 
 he rr)v TrarplSa dpa teal tou? vofiovs e^earai aoi, cosre, 
 edv ere eiri^eipcofJiev rjfiel^ diroXkvvai hcteaiov r)yovfjbe- 
 vol elvai, teal o~v he r)jjLa<; rou9 vo/jlovs teal rr)v rrarpiha 
 teaS* oaov hvvaaai eTri^eipijcrei^ dvrairoXkvvai, teal 
 cj)7]cret<; ravra 7roccbv hiteaia irpdrreiv, 6 rfj dXrjSeta 
 r?]<; dperijs emiAeXofjievos ; r) ovrco? el crocpos, cosre 
 \e\rjQe ere, ore firjrpo^ re teal irarpbs teal rcov aXXcov 
 rrpoyovcov drrdvrcov ripucorepov eari irarpl^ teal crepuvb- 
 
 B repov teal dyicorepov teal ev fiei^ovi pioipa teal rrapd 
 Seo£? teal Trap' dvSpd)7roi<; rols vovv e-^ovai, teal aefSe- 
 cr&ai See teal jiaWov V7relteeiv teal ^co7reveiv rrarpiha 
 ^aXeiralvovaav rj rrarepa, teal rj ireiSeiv, rj rroielv a av 
 Ke\evrj i teal rrdcryeiv, edv ri irpo^rdrrrj rraQelv, r)av- 
 ylav dyovra, edv re rvirrecr^ai edv re helcr&ai, edv re 
 eh 7r6\e/jLOV ayrj rpcoSrjcrofjLevov rj drro^avovpievov, 
 iroir^reov ravra, teal rb hiteaiov ovrcos eyei, teal ov%l 
 vireitereov, ovhe dva^coprjreov, ovhe \eirrreov rr)v rd- 
 %iv, dWd teal ev iroXeficp teal ev hcteacrrrjplq) teal 
 rravrayov iroir^reov a av teeXevy r) 7ro\is teal t) rra- 
 
 G rpk, rj irei&eiv avrr)v f] rb hiteaiov irecfrvtce ■ /3id^ecrSat 
 S' ov^ octiov ovre jirjrepa ovre irarepa, iro\v he rov- 
 
90 PLATONIS 
 
 tcdv ere r)rrov rrjv irarpiha. Ti cprjaofiev irpb? ravra, 
 a> KpiTCOv ; akrjBi] \eyeiv roits vofiovs, rj ov ; KP. 
 "Efioiye 8o/ceZ. 
 
 Cap. XIII. %f2. Xicbirei roivvv, 8) Scbfcpare?, 
 (frcuev av icrcos ol vo/jlol, el rjjxeZs ravra d\r]$r} Xeyofiev, 
 on ov Stfcaca rjfias eV^e^efc Spav a vvv eV^etpet?. 
 ?;yL6e?9 yap o~e yevvrjaavres, i/c&ptyavres, rraL&evaavres, 
 fieraSovres diravrcov &v oloi r rjfiev koXcov aol Kal 
 rot? aWots rracrb iroXiraLS, o/jlgos 7rpoayop€vo/jL€v tg3D 
 e^ovcrlav ireiToiiqKevai 'ASyvaicov rco j3ov\o/jLev(j>, iiret- 
 8av SoKifJLaoSfj /cat i8y ra ev rfj iroXeo rrpdyyiara Kal 
 rjfjba? tov$ v6[iov^, & av fir) apeaKcofiev r)fxeZs, itjeZvat 
 \a/36vra ra avrov dirievai oitol av fiovXrjrac. koX 
 ouSel? rj/Jbcov rcov voficov i/ji7roScov ecrrw ovS* airayo- 
 pevec, idv re ns fiov\r\rai vfiwv eh diroiKiav levai, el 
 fir) dpeaKoifiev r)fieZ$ re ical r) ttoXls, idv re fieroiKeZv 
 aXKoae itol iX&cbv, levai e/ceiae, ottoi av fiovXrjrat,, 
 e^ovra ra avrov. 0? 8' av vfitov rrapafieivr], op&v oz^E 
 rpoirov r)fieZ<$ ra? re Stirca? hiKaCpfiev teal raWa rr)v 
 ttoXlv ScoiKovfiev, r)Sr] c^afiev rovrov <hfio\oyr]Kevac 
 epyep r)fiZv a av r)fieZ<$ KeXevcofiev TTovf\Geiv ravra, Kal 
 rbv fir) Trei&ofievov rpt^fj cfrajiev dSc/ceZv, on re yevvrj- 
 rats ovonv r)fitv ov irei&erai, koX ore rpo^evai, Kal ore 
 o/JLoXoyrjcras rj fir)v 7relSeo~$ai ovre Trei&erai ovre Tret- 
 Sec rjfias, el fir) koXw re rrotovfiev, 7rportSevrcovr)ficoVy 52 
 Kal ovk dyplcos eirirarrbvr(ov iroieZv a av KeXevcojiev, 
 dWa i<f>ievT(ov SveZv ^arepa, rj irei&eiv r)[ias, rj iroieZv, 
 rovrcov ovBerepa rroieZ. 
 
 Cap. XIV. Tavrai? hr] <f>afiev Kal ere, 3) Hcbfcpar 
 
<TJTO. 91 
 
 T€9, Tat? atrlais eve^ea^at, elirep irouqaeis a eirivoels, 
 Kal ov% y/ccara 'AQrjvalcov o*e y dW ev rols fidXcara, 
 El ovv iyeb eiTTOC/jii,, Sea rl hrj ; Tcra)? dv fiov St/catco? 
 KaS&TTTOLVTO, Xeyovres, ore ev T069 jidXiara 'Afh)- 
 vaicov eyco avrois 6)[ioXoyr)K(b<; rvy^dvco ravrrjv rrjv 
 6/ioXoylav. <palev yap dv otl *f2 2d>Kpares, fieydXa 
 
 Br)/icv tovtcov reKfJLijptd eartv, otl o~ol Kal rjiiels r)pe- 
 atcofiev teal rj 7toXl<; ■ ov yap dv 7rore rcov dXXcov 'ASh)- 
 vaicov dirdvTcov Stafapovrcos ev avrfj eTTehrjfieis, el fiij 
 croc Soa(f)ep6vTco<; r) pea tee, ko\ ovt eirl ^ecoplav 7rco7rore 
 €K tt}? 7r6\ecos if*r]\&€5, o tl fir) aira% et9 'IctS/jlov, 
 ovre dXXoae ovBafMoae, el ixrj ttol crrparevaofievo^, 
 ovre dXkrjv dirohr^jjilav e7roc7]crco Trdnrore, (bsirep ol dX- 
 Xol dv$pcD7roL, ovo 1 eirL^vfila ere dXkrjs 7r6Xecos ovcT 
 dXXcov voficov ekafiev elSevat, dXXd r/fjLeis col l/cavol 
 
 C rjfjbev Kal r) r/fierepa ttoXls • ovrco crcpoSpa -rj/Jbd^ ypov, 
 teal 6)fio\6ye^ tcaS* r/fids iroktrevea^at, rd re dXXa 
 Kal iralhas ev avrfj eiroirjcrG), a>9 dpecncovaris ctol rfj<z 
 7r6\eG)9. ere rolvvv ev avrfj rfj Slkjj e£rjv ctol (fivyrjs 
 rc/jLTjeraaSac el e/3ov\ov, Kal oirep vvv aKovcrrjs t?}9 tto- 
 Xea)9 eirL^eLpel^, Tore eKovcrr)<$ 7roLrjcraL, crv oe rore fiev 
 eKaWcoTTi^ov a>9 ovk dyavaKrcov el BeoL reSvdvac ere, 
 dXX' ypovy a>9 etyricr&a, irpb rrjs cpvyrjs ^dvarov vvv 
 Be ovt eKeivovs tou9 Xoyovs alcr^vveij ovre rjficov ro)v 
 voficov evTpeivei^ eiri^eipfhv oiacpSeipat, irpdrrei^ re 
 
 D direp dv SovXo? cf>avX6raro<; Trpd^ecev, dirohthpdaKeiv 
 eTTL^ecpcov irapd rd$ %vv&7]Ka<; re Kal ras ofioXoylas, 
 KaSt a9 r/fjLtv %vve$ov Tro\LTeveo~$ai. irpcorov fiev ovv 
 r)fuv tovt airb diroKpLvaiy el dXrjSi] Xeyopev, cpdcrKOV- 
 
92 PLATONIS 
 
 T€9 ere cbpLoXoyrj/cevaL iroXLTevecrBaL /caS? yfias epyco, 
 aXX* ov Xoyco, ?) ovk dXrjQij. Tl cj)co[iev 7rpbs ravra, 
 co KpLTcav ; aXXo tl i) opuoXoycofiev ; KP. 'AvdyKrj, co 
 Scofcpares. 5*/2. "AXXo tl ovv av cfralev rj %vv$i]Kas 
 tcls 7rpo9 yjxas clvtovs teal 6/jLoXoylas 7rapa/3alveLS, oir% E 
 vtt avdytcrjs 6pLoXoy/]o~as, ovSe aTraTrjQets, ovSe ev oXt- 
 yco ypovco dvayKacrQeh fiovXevaacr&aL, dXX ev ereaiv 
 e/38o/u,i]fcovTa, ev oU e^rjv ctol aiTLevaL, el fir) r/peaKOfiev 
 ?;/xeZ? fjirjSe Sikcllczl ecpatvovTO gol al ofioXoylaL elvaL, 
 gv oe ovTe AatceDaijiova nrporjpov ovTe Kpi'jTrjv, a$ Srj 
 e/cccGTOTe cf)f)$ evvo/jbelcrQcu, ovt€ dXXrjv ovheputav tcov 
 'EXXrjvlScov iroXecov ovSe tcov fiapftapLtctov, dXX' eXctT- 
 tco ef avTrjS a7reS?;^cra? r) ol %coXol Te kol\ Tvcp\ol5o 
 kol ol aXkoL dvanrripoL % ovtco ctol StacpepovTcos tcov 
 aXXcov ' A§r)vaicov rjpecricev r) ttqXls Te /cat r)p,€LS ol vo- 
 fjbOL SrjXov otl* Ttvi yap av ttoXl? cipecr/coL dvev vojjlcov ; 
 vvv oe Sr) ovk, i/jLfievels toZ$ cb/ioXoyrjpLevoLS ; edv r)\uv 
 ye irei^rj, co ScbfcpaTes' /ecu ov KaTayeXaaTos ye ecreL 
 e/c tt)? 7r6\ecos etjeXQcbv. 
 
 Cap. XV. Skottcl yap Srj, TavTa Trapaftds koX 
 etja/JLapTcbv tl tovtcov tl dyaQbv epydcrei cravTov, rj 
 tovs e7rLT7]&eiov$ tol>9 cravTov. otl fiev yap /civSvvev-B 
 govgl ye crov ol eiTLTrjheLOL /cal avTol cpevyecv teal GTe- 
 prjSf/vaL T779 TroXecos, rj ttjv ovaiav airoXecraL, cr^ehov 
 tl SrjXov auT09 oe irpcoTov fxev edv el$ tcov eyyvTaTa 
 TLva iroXecov eX&rjs, rj QrjjSa^e rj MeyapdSe, — evvo- 
 pLovvTaL yap djifyoTepaL — 7ro\e/uo9 rj%eL<z, co ^cofcpa- 
 
 T69, T7J TOVTCOV TToXlTe'lCl, fCal OGOLlTep KTjhoVTaL TCOV 
 
 avTcov TroXecov, VTrofSXetyovTaL ere OLacpQopea rjyovfjbe- 
 
ORITO. 93 
 
 vol tcov voficov, /cal ftefiaicocreis tols hc/caaTals ttjv 
 C ho^av, costc ho/ceiv opQcbs ttjv hl/crjv ht/cdcrac • ostls 
 yap voficov hiacpSopevs icrTt, crcpohpa irov hogetev av 
 vecov ye /cal dvorjrcov dvQpcoircov hcacpSopevs elvat. 
 Trorepov ovv cpev^eL Tas re evvofjiovfievas iroXeus /cat 
 
 TCOV dvhpCOV TOVS KOa/jLiCOTaTOVS ; KOI TOVTO ITOLOVVTt 
 
 dpa a^tov aot %fj v carat,; r) ifKrjatdaeiS tovtols /cal 
 dvaiayyvriqaeis hiaXeyofievos — rivas \6yovs, c5 2 ' co- 
 mpares ; f) ovsirep ev&dhe, cos r) dperr) /cal rj hacaioav- 
 V7] ir\elarov d^tov rols dv&pcorrois teal rd vofiifia /cal 
 oi vojxol ; /cal ov/c olet da^rj/jbov av cpavecaSac to tov 
 
 D Xco/cpdrovs irpdyixa ; tueaS-ai ye XPV- <A\\* e/c fiev 
 rovrcov tcov rorrcov dirapels, rj^ets he eh OerraXiav 
 irapa rovs %evovs rovs Kptrcovos • etcei yap hi) rrXetarr] 
 dra^ia /cal d/coXaaia, ical cacos civ rjhecos aov dtcovoiev 
 cos yeXoicos etc tov heayicorrjpiov direhihpaaKes, a/cevrjv 
 re rcva rrept^efxevos, rj hicpS-epav Xaftcov r) dXka ola 
 hr) elco&aatv iva/cevd^eaSac oi aTrohihpda/covres, ical 
 to cT^rj/jia to aavrov jieraXXd^as* ore he yepcov dvr)p 
 
 E afii/cpov yjpbvov rco ft Up Xonrov ovros, cos to el/cos, 
 iroXfirjaas ovrco yXta^pcos eiri^vfxelv ^rjv, vofiovs rovs 
 fxeylarovs rrapaftds, ovhels o? ipel ; Xacos, av fit] Tiva 
 Xvirfjs* el he fir), d/covaet, co ^co/cpares, 7roXXa /cal 
 dvdtjca aavrov. vwep^o/Jievos hr] fticoaei irdvras dv- 
 Spco7rovs ical hovXevcov — rl rroicov i) evco^ovfievos ev 
 QerraXia, cosTrep eirl helrrvov dirohehrj/iTjKcos els ®€T- 
 raXlav ; Xoyou he e/celvoi oi irepl hc/catoavvrjs re /cal 
 547779 aXXrjs dperijs nrov r)juv eaovrai ; 'AXXa hi] tcov 
 iraihcov k've/ca fiovXeu Ifiv, cva ai/Tovs e/c&pe\frr)s /cal 
 
94 PLATONIS 
 
 iraihevar)? ; tl Scll ; eh GerraXiav avTovs dyaycov 
 ^peyfreis re /ecu iraLhevereLS, %evov<$ irot^aa^y Xva /cat 
 tovto crov ci7ro\avaco(TLV ; f) tovto [lev ov, avrov Se 
 rp6(p6/jL6VOL crov £coz>T09 fiekriov Qpeyjrovrcu teal iraihev- 
 aovrat, fiy %vvovto<$ gov avToh ; ol yap eTrirtfieioi ol 
 crol eirtjJLeXrjGovTaL avTcov. irorepov eav eh OerraXiav 
 cnrohrifirjGrj^, e7TL/JLeXr]crovTaL' eav he eh "AlSov diro- 
 hr}fjLi]o-r]<$, ov^l eTTL[Jbe\r}GOVTai ; elirep ye tl ocpeXos av- 
 tcov earc tcov ctol cpacrfcovTcov eVmySeiW elvai, oXecr&ai B 
 
 yexpV- 
 
 Cap. XVI. *A\\\ & ^coicpaTes, 7reL&6/jLevos rjfitv 
 Toh cro?? Tpotpeven firjre TralSas irepl 7r\e/,Wo9 ttolov 
 firjre to %rjv p,r]T€ oXKo /irjSev irpb tov Sl/ccllov, Xva eh 
 "AlSov i\&cov e'^779 tclvto, irdvTa a7ro\oyrjcrao$at, tol$ 
 ercel apyovaiv ovTe yap ev&dSe ctol cpaiveTaL TavTa 
 irpaTTOVTi ajAeivov elvai ovSe Si/catoTepov ovSe 6a lco- 
 Tepov, ovhe aXkcp tcov ercov ovSevi, ovTe etceicre afyuco- 
 fievcp afieivov earai. aKka vvv fiev r/St/CTj/jLevos airei, 
 eav aiTirj^i ov% vcf> rj/xcov tcov voficov dW vir civ&pco- 
 7rcov ' eav 8e e£e\$779 ovtcos alcr^pco^ dvTa$Lfcr]cras t€ 
 Ka\ avTiicaicovpyrjCTas, ra9 eravTOv ofioXoyias Te /cal 
 %vv&rjica<z Tas irpos rjfias irapafids Kal fca/cd epyaerd- 
 fievos tovtovs, 01)9 rjKiGTa eSet, eravTov Te Kal cpiXovs 
 Kal iraTpiha Kal r\[id^, 7)fieh Te ctol yakeiravovyiev 
 t^covTi, Kal e/cel oi rjfieTepoL dBeXcpol ol ev "AlSov vojjlol 
 ovk ev[ievco<z ere virohe^ovTai, elhoTes, otl koi r)/jLa$ 
 eire'xeipricras diroXeaat to crov /xepo9. dX\d fir] ere Tret- 
 err) KptTcov iroielv a \eyeu fiaXXov rj rjfieh. D 
 
 Cap. XVII. TavTa, co epcXe eTalpe KptTcov, ev 
 
crito. 95 
 
 HcrQi on eyco Sotcco aKOveiv, tosirep ol KopvfiavTLoyvTes 
 Toiv avKwv 80/covcnv d/eoveiv, /ecu ev e/xol avrrj t) r)^r] 
 tovtcov rcov \6ycov ftofifiel koX iroiel jjlt) SvvaoScu rcov 
 dXXcov d/coveiv. dWd loSl, oca ye rd vvv ifiol So- 
 kovvtcl, edv re \eyys irapd ravra, /xdrrjv epe??. o/jlcos 
 fievToi el tl olet ifkeov iroLTjcreiv, Xeye. KP. J A\\\ 5) 
 Sdofepares, ov/c e^co \eyew. $fl. "Ea tolvvv, & Kpi- 
 Etg)z>, kcCl irpdrTayfiev ravrrj, €7reiBr) ravry 6 5eo? 
 v(f>r)yeiTac. 
 
NOTES. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 APOLOGIA SOCRATIS. 
 
 A. "On... KaTTjyopcDv. In what manner you hare oeen 17 
 ajftcttJ by my accusers, i. e. by their harangues, which had im- 
 mediately preceded the defence of Socrates. Since ncTrovOaTe 
 denotes the receiving of an action, it is followed by iVo. as if it 
 were a passive verb. C. 55G ; K. 249, 3 ; Mi 496, 3.* So - 
 avTcov just below ; and in like manner ad in Latin. The accus- 
 ers or prosecutors of Socrates were three, Anytus, 18 B., Mele- 
 
 tus, 19 B.. and Lycon. 23 E. a> avBpes \\.~r]vcuoi. The trial 
 
 of Socrates took place before the Heliaea, the most numerous 
 and popular, and, at that time, by far the most important court 
 at Athens, which consisting in all of 6.000 Athenian citizens 
 (though they usually administered justice in sections of 500 
 each), and being also often thronged by spectators from the 
 populace, its members might well be addressed by the 
 same honorable title as the members of the popular assem- 
 bly, a> av&pes 'A^z/alo*, instead of the more distinctive title 
 a> avdpes diKacTTai. The 6,000 Heliasts were a majority of 
 the adult citizens of Athens. Cf. TVachsmuth's His. Ant. Sec. 
 47. On the constitution of this court see, besides "Wach- 
 sniuth, Meiers Attic Process, Smith's Diet, of Antiqq., and 
 
 :ands for Crosby's Grammar ; K. for Runner's Middle Grammar; and 
 Mt for Mattniae's, second edition. 
 
100 NOTES. [17, a. 
 
 Grote's Hist, of Greece, vol. iv. chap. 31. On the compliment 
 implied in the title 'Amnios, cf. 29 D. 5' ovv. But then, how- 
 ever that may be. okiyov, sc. belv, literally, to want little = 
 
 almost. C. 622 ; Mt. 355, obs. 2. Cf. okiyov helv, 22, A. •<:>- 
 
 avrov e7reXaSo>7;i/, forgot myself, i. e. my true character. o>s 
 
 €7ros dniiv limits ovbiu elprjKao-t. and is designed to qualify, or 
 apologize for, that otherwise absolute negation of all truth in 
 his accusers: they have said, so to speak, nothing that is true 
 at least. Cf. Stallbaum in loc, and Gorg. 450 B, also Wool- 
 
 sey, ibid. avT&v ev i^avfiaaa, etc. One thing of theirs I 
 
 most wondered at of the many falsehoods which they stated, viz. 
 this. avTcov relates to persons and is the gen. of the possessor, 
 while tg>v noXkcov is the partitive gen. after the same word h. 
 Cf. Stallbaum ad loc. 
 
 B. XP*I V * Al. xph* But tne hnperf. ind. implies the non- 
 performance of the duty: you ought to have been on your 
 guard, as you have not been. Mt. 505, obs. ; K. 260, R. 3. 
 
 ^airarrflrjTe. The subj. follows the past tense of the ind. 
 
 {xpr}v) to denote that the danger of being deceived still con- 
 tinued : you ought to have been on your guard, and ought still 
 to be, lest you le deceived. C. 602; K. 345, 5; Mt. 518, 1. 
 
 fir] alaxw^rjpau fifj rather than ov regularly accompanies 
 
 the inf., because the inf., from its very nature, usually denotes 
 a mere conception : that they should not he ashamed. C. 647 ; 
 
 K. 318, 4 ; Mt. 608, 5. on = because. epy<»> by the fact, 
 
 the actual trial. /z?^ ottcdo-tiovp. Observe the etnphasis: 
 
 not even in any way whatever. avr&v, of them, or in them, 
 
 cl pT) apa = nisi forte, unless perchance. Often used ironically : 
 
 unless forsooth. K. 324, a. \iytiv depends on beivbv —pow- 
 
 erful (literally, terrible) to speak. el . . . kiyovaiv may be 
 
 rendered, if they mean this. ov Kara tovtovs, not after their 
 
 example. He would acknowledge, that he was an orator ac- 
 cording to that definition, but not according to their exempli- 
 
17, b.] NOTES. 101 
 
 fication of it, since they, as he proceeds to say, had spoken little 
 
 or nothing that was true. fj ti *] ovdtv = little or nothing, 
 
 next to nothing. Mt. 487, 8. naaav ttjp aAi^leiai/. Cf. Xen. 
 
 Mem. 4 3 8 3 9 : Ti]v 8lktjv aX^etTTaTa clttgov. ov jievroi p.a At, 
 
 k.t.X. Not, however, oy any means, Athenians, speeches rhetori- 
 cally decked out as theirs were in choice words and phrases, nor 
 ully arranged in ornate periods, hut you shall hear facts, 
 stated icithout premeditation in the icords which chance to oc 
 cur to me. coenrep ot tovtcov, sc. Xoyot rjaav. In such com- 
 parative clauses, the noun may take the case of the preceding 
 noun, or may be put in the nominative, Xoyovs is the object 
 of aKov(r€(T%€, which is expressed in the last instead of the first 
 clause, in order to declare emphatically and affirmatively what 
 they shall hear. According to Stallbaum, dvopara = singula 
 nomina, p^fiara = nomina una cum predicato. In the technical 
 language of Greek grammar, duofiara = nouns, prjpara = verbs. 
 
 C. mcTTevQ) yap, k.t.X. in this connection implies, that just 
 
 sentiments do not need rhetorical ornaments. drjrrov, as 
 
 usual, is somewhat playful = methinTcs, to oe sure. rrjde rfj 
 
 rjkiKia, est: mihi homini id 03tatis — verbum abstractum loco 
 verbi concreti positum. Stallb. Socrates was 70 years old at 
 
 the time of his trial. Cf. D. ttXclttovti takes the gender of 
 
 fieipaKico, and usually implies more or less of fictitious and false 
 
 ornament. els vpas elo-Uvai, to come into your presence, 
 
 your dicastery, or your assembly. napUpai. Ruhnken, as 
 
 cited and approved by Stallbaum, says : 7rapirjpi = admitto, na- 
 
 plepai = ad me admitti volo, i. e. precor, deprecor, Ka\ iv dyo- 
 
 pa, k.t.X. Both in the agora at the counters, and elsewhere. 
 Cf. Mat. 21, 12 : ras Tpane^as tqov KoXXvfiiarcov. 
 
 D. e^ei yap ovTcaai For the fact is thus, sc. as follows. 
 Then follows the explanatory clause, which, as usual, is with- 
 out any connective (asyndeton). dva(3e&r)Ka, sc. the ^rjpa, or 
 
 stand of the accused. The accuser also had his /3^/xa or elevat- 
 
102 NOTES. [17, d. 
 
 cd stand in the court. rf/y wZdde \c$€a>s. The language of 
 
 judicial proceedings. For the gen. sec Mt. 337 ; K. 274, 3 ; C. 
 
 395. axrnep ovv av. This tiv belongs to the apodosis with 
 
 ^uj/fytyz/oxr/cerf, where it is repeated (t)rj7rov dp). It stands 
 with &(T7rep to intimate at the outset (by way of anticipation), 
 that the example is a mere supposition, and then, after the 
 intervening protasis with et, it is repeated with the verb or 
 some other important word of the apodosis. K. 261, 3. Cf. 
 
 Gorg. 447, D, and other examples cited by Stallb. in loc. 
 
 raj ovtl = in fact. So very often, especially in Plato. £e'vos, 
 
 not an Athenian but still a Greek, who might be understood 
 in the Athenian courts, but would speak in the dialect, tone, 
 and manner of his native country. Compare Schleiermacher's 
 
 note ad loc. o<Wep. C. 44G ; K. 242, y ; Mt. 441, 2, a. 
 
 18 A. Kcu di) Kcu vvv, and indeed now also. The construction 
 is irregular. We should expect ovtcd kcu pvv, so also now, an- 
 swering to &(T7r€p. bUaiov, being just, i. e. a reasonable re- 
 quest. It is in apposition with tovto, which is further ex- 
 plained by the infinitives iav and vkottHv, the demonstrative 
 preparing the way for the infinitives and calling attention to 
 
 them. Mt. 472, b; K. 304, 2. £$■ . . . Bokco, ois it aj^ears 
 
 to me at least; literally, as /appear.- The Greeks are fond of 
 changing the impersonal construction into the personal. K. 
 
 307, R. 6 and 7 ; C. 551 ; Mt. 264, 5. "eras uev . . . euy. It 
 
 is difficult to see in this harmless parenthesis the un-Platonic 
 
 self-praise which Ast finds in it. avrb tovto, tins very thing, 
 
 i. e. this single point, viz. whether I speak what is just or not. 
 Here the demonstrative (enforced by the reflexive, of which com- 
 bination Plato is particularly fond) prepares the way for a clause, 
 
 as it does above for an infinitive. K.304,2; Mt.472,c. dperij 
 
 = the virtue, being in the predicate, omits the article in Greek, 
 but requires it in English. K. 244, R. 1 ; C. 487, 4 ; Mt. 204, 
 5. biKcuos €t/ii instead of dUaiov eon with the ace. and inf. ; 
 
18, a.] TOP 
 
 another example of the personal for the impersonal construc- 
 tion. Cf. note on Soko>, above. It is treated as a species of 
 
 attraction by Mt. 297, and C. 551. ra rrpioTd pov ^ev&r) tar- 
 
 rjyopr)fi€va. those things which have been jirst falsely charged 
 upon me, or charged upon me being false. Cf. dUaiov, above. 
 
 B. 7roXXa fj&rj err] explains TraXai, which is altogether in- 
 definite : for some time, many years now, tovs d/x^l * Awtov. 
 
 Anytus and his associates, sc. Meletus and Lycon. Anytus is 
 named, as being the most popular and at the same time the 
 most hostile of the three prosecutors of Socrates. He was a 
 man of large fortune but loose principles. He gained the favor 
 of the people as a leader of the exiles at Phyle in the time of 
 the Thirty Tyrants, and having taken offence at Socrates partly 
 on personal and partly on professional grounds (cf. 23, B ), in- 
 duced Meletus and Lycon to join with him in a prosecution. 
 According to Diogenes Laertius (2, 38, 39), the Athenians re- 
 pented of their condemnation of Socrates and put Meletus to 
 death, and sent Anytus and Lycon into banishment. Grote 
 disbelieves and denies this. His. of Gr. Vol. 8, ch. G8. Cf. 
 
 Stallb. and Smith's Die. of Biog. and Mythol., Anytus. ol 
 
 . . . 7rapa\anftdvotrres, who taking the mass of you from your 
 
 boyhood, sc. as it were, under their instruction. o>s ebri, 
 
 k.t.X., saying, there is one Socrates, etc. The introductory 
 particle appropriate to an indirect quotation is here, and often 
 in Greek, followed by a direct quotation, and must be omitted 
 
 in English. C. 609 ; K. 329, R. 3. <ro<f)6s dvrjp, a pi 
 
 pher. Compare the Latin sapiens, o-ofyos, as well as cro^Krrfjs 
 and (pt\6<ro<f)os, was more or less a term of reproach with the 
 ignorant multitude. Cf. Grote. His. Gr. Vol. viii. pp. 47' - 
 
 Eng. ed. rd T€ p-crecopa (frpovrtoTrjs. (f>povTi<rrr)s governs 
 
 the ace. as retaining the active force of fypovrifav. Mt. 422 ; 
 
 C. 424. tov tJttcd . . . iroitov, making the weaker the stronger 
 
 argument, or, as it is often expressed, making the icorse appear 
 
104 NOTES. [18, b. 
 
 the letter reason. Cf. Cic. Brut. 8: docere quemadmodum 
 caussa inferior dicendo fieri superior possit. Schleiermacher 
 renders, making wrong right, and cites Aristotle as saying 
 (Rhet. 2, 24) that it was done by bringing up against the truth, 
 in some one view perhaps improbable, an opposite probability 
 or apparent truth. The Sophists were open to this charge, as 
 the physical philosophers were to that of inquiring into every 
 thing in the heavens above and in the earth beneath ; and the 
 art of the enemies of Socrates consisted in arraying against 
 him the prejudices which the public mind already cherished, 
 with greater or less reason, against them — in short, in con- 
 founding him with them, though he was, in fact, diametrically 
 opposed to them both in faith and in philosophy. Cf. below, 
 23, D : ra Kara, rrdwav tqov (piXocrcxfiovPToov 7rp6)(<Eipa ravra Xe- 
 yovvw, 
 
 C. Karao-Kcbdo-avres denotes the manner or means of their 
 
 power and formidableness ; hence it is without the article. 
 
 6v8e %eovs vofiL&iv, do not even believe in the existence of the 
 gods. This, it is well known, was one point in the indictment 
 against Socrates. Cf. Xen. Mem. 1, 1, 1 ; also below, 24 B. 
 The physical philosophers of the age afforded a plausible, not 
 to say just, occasion for this charge, since they, for the most 
 part, dispensed with all efficient causes, and either failed to 
 recognize the Deity, or else confounded him with his works. 
 The systems, if not the men, were chargeable with atheism or 
 pantheism. Cicero ascribes to Anaxagoras the first distinct 
 recognition of the divine existence and agency, as an intelligent 
 
 cause, in the universe. eVetra . . . en be kcu = then . . . still 
 
 further also; or in the second place . . . in the third place 
 
 also. tclvtt) rfj rjXuciq. Explained by 7rai8es owes, k.t.X.- 
 
 av . . . emo-TeiKTaTt. Observe the peculiar force of the past tense 
 of the ind. with av : you would have believed, sc. had it been 
 possible, as it was not. C. 603 and 604; K. 339, i. 6, cf. 340. 
 
18, c] -VOTES. 105 
 
 1. epfjfirjv KaTqyopovvres, accusing me in my absence. The 
 
 form of expression (iprjprj, sc. 8Urj) is derived from a suit at 
 
 law, in which one of the parties does not appear. ar^i/ajj = 
 
 altogether. Previous to Forster's, the editions connected are- 
 xva>£ with fieipaKia. But as Schleiermacher well says, are^i/wr 
 almost always connects itself with what follows, and it would 
 not properly attach to pctpdicta. since fieipaKia, lads, are older 
 than Trailer, small boys. et . . . rvyxdvei a>v implies no un- 
 certainty : (i = in case, or when. The allusion is particularly 
 to Aristophanes, who is named below, 19, C ; though Cratinus, 
 Amipsias, Eupolis, and other comic poets, ridiculed Socrates. 
 Cf. Stallb. ad loc. 
 
 D. ffiovco kcu dia^oXrj ^pco/neyot = <P%ovovvt€s kclI 8ia$aX- 
 
 Xorrcr, in the spirit of envy and calumny. ol de introduces 
 
 another class of persuaders, as if ol p.iv had preceded with <£3o- 
 v<o . * . xpvpcvoi, the one being the envious and calumnious, the 
 other those who were really persuaded in their own minds of 
 
 the guilt of Socrates. diropcDTaToi, most inaccessible (« and 
 
 nopos), most difficult to approach and convince. Cf. Lysis, 
 
 223, B : anopoi. 7rpoo-<^/peo-Sat. ai/a/3tj3acrao"3ai . . . cirai/Sot, 
 
 to malce him come up hither, i. e. summon him to appear in 
 court. Observe the force of the middle voice : for my benefit, 
 
 cf. c^eX/aSat, 19, A. aircov is partitive genitive = any of 
 
 them. (oo~77€p . . . dizoK.pivop.ivov, to fight with shadotcs, as it 
 
 were, in defending myself, and also to confute while no one re- 
 
 The participle and the infinitive in each part form a 
 complex idea, and then the two parts or ideas are connected 
 together by re kcu. Thus is the apparent confusion of parti- 
 ciples and infinitives explained by Fischer. See his note ad loc. 
 
 E. 'Aliojo-are = existimate. So rendered by Bekker, Ast, 
 
 Stallbaum, &c. eKelvovs, those, sc. earlier and more remote 
 
 accusers. eKelvos refers to the more remote idea, though, as in 
 this instance, it be to the latter word or clause. 
 
 5* 
 
106 NOTES. [19, a. 
 
 19 A. Elev. Well, oe it so. Schleiermacher : wohl. It 
 marks the establishment and completion of what goes before 
 
 and the transition to another topic. i^Xia^au Cf. note on 
 
 dj>a/3i£acrao-3at, 18, D. rrjv biafioXrjV . . . XP° VC P* The calum- 
 ny (misconception produced by calumny) icMcli you have enter- 
 tained a long time, this to eradicate in so short a time. 
 
 tovto ovtco y€P€cr%ai, sc. the eradication of false impressions 
 from the minds of his judges. It is still further explained by 
 Kai nXeov . • . diroXoyov^evov, and to accomplish something oy 
 my defence. On irXtov tl iroifiv = proficere aliquid, to get on or 
 forward with a thing, to gain something by it, see Lexicon. 
 
 et tl ajjceivov, k.t.X. The sequel shows, that he not only 
 
 doubted whether it was best for him to be acquitted, but that 
 he did not desire to live by any such means as were likely 
 to influence his judges to acquit him. He makes his defence 
 rather as a matter of form in obedience to the laws, than with 
 the expectation or desire of success.— — 'AvaXaficDfieu i£ dpxrjs. 
 Let us take up anew, from the oeginning. He has adverted to 
 the charge in general terms before (18, B) ; but here he would 
 resume its examination from the first, as if he had not before 
 
 mentioned it. f) ipr) diajSoXr], the false opinion of me. Cf. 
 
 €vvoia tt] crrj, good will to you, Gorg. 486, A ; C. 503 ; K. 302, 
 
 K. 2 ; Mt. 466, 2. /xe iypdyfsaTo ttjv ypa(f)r)v Tavrrjv. For the 
 
 force of the middle voice, see C. 559, d ; K. 250, E. 2 5 Mt. 492, 
 c. For the double ace. (of the cognate signification ypcufirjv, and 
 the direct object /xe). see C. 435; K. 280, 1. Render: has pre- 
 ferred against me this indictment, ypa^r] is a public indict- 
 ment for a criminal offence ; dUi] is applicable either to public 
 or private causes, but when used in contradistinction to ypcxprj, 
 it denotes a private suit. 
 
 B. coo-Trep ovv, k.t.X. Therefore just as it is customary to 
 read the hill of indictment presented by formal accusers, so 
 must we read theirs. dvTupoo-ia is primarily the oath of a 
 
19, b.] NOTES. 107 
 
 party at law, and then the bill or form of indictment. rrtpi- 
 
 cpyd&Tcii, is over-busy, excessively curious, 
 
 C. roiavTT) Ti?, something like this. He does not profess 
 
 to give it exactly. Cf. Xen. Mem. 1,1, 1. lv rfj ' Apiarocpd- 
 
 vovs KcoficoSia. The Clouds, perhaps the master-piece of Aris- 
 tophanes, in which he introduces Socrates, as the principal 
 character, sitting in a basket in the air (as the gods were rep- 
 resented in the machinery of the Attic drama), and uttering 
 declamations as windy as his position. Very different explana- 
 tions are given of the motives which induced the poet to treat 
 the moral philosopher with such palpable injustice. Some' 
 have supposed that -he was influenced by personal hostility, 
 and further instigated and suborned by the enemies of Socra- 
 tes. But this supposition does not accord either with the 
 comparatively respectful tone in which Aristophanes elsewhere 
 alludes to Socrates (cf. Birds, 1280,1554; Frogs, 1487), or 
 with the mild and even complimentary terms in which Plato 
 speaks of Aristophanes here and elsewhere. Had Plato, re- 
 garded Aristophanes as a bitter personal enemy of Socrates, or 
 as having occasioned his master's death, he never would have 
 introduced the poet and the philosopher conversing on such 
 friendly terms as in the Symposium, still less furnished for the 
 poet's tomb such an epitaph as the following : " Jupiter, wish- 
 ing to find an asylum for all the graces, found the soul of 
 Aristophanes." Others 4 have thought that Aristophanes really 
 mistook the true character of Socrates, confounded his teach- 
 ings with those of the Sophists, whom he opposed, and so in 
 sober earnest visited upon his head the storm of indignation 
 which was merited by the class, and by him as its leader and 
 ablest representative. But to say nothing of the want of 
 discernment which is thus imputed to Aristophanes, the mat- 
 ter was not viewed in so serious a light either by Plato (as 
 the considerations just mentioned suffice to show), or by Soc- 
 
108 NOTES. [19, o. 
 
 rates, who was present when the piece was performed, and 
 stood forth before the audience that he might be recognized as 
 a a host who furnished a large company an agreeable enter- 
 tainment." There was enough of general resemblance be- 
 tween him and them in their talkative habits, the subjects on 
 which they conversed, and the manner in which they reasoned 
 (especially as he often met the Sophists on their own ground, 
 and refuted them with their own weapons), to give plausibility 
 to the representation of him as an arch-sophist. Doubtless 
 also the ultra conservative poet viewed the speculating and 
 revolutionizing spirit of the Socratic philosophy with not a 
 little of the same fear and aversion with which he regarded 
 the demoralizing instructions of the Sophists. Moreover, 
 Socrates stood in the most friendly relations to Alcibiades and 
 Euripides, both of whom, as arch-innovators though in differ- 
 ent spheres, were subjects of unsparing ridicule and reproach 
 in the comedies of Aristophanes. So much of objective reality 
 we may suppose lay at the basis of the representation which is 
 made of Socrates in the Clouds. The rest is comic exaggera- 
 tion and extravagance got up purposely, but not maliciously, 
 for the amusement of the iro\vyl\oi \\%7)vaioi. And surely 
 never was comedian furnished with a more fruitful theme for 
 inextinguishable laughter than the grotesque person, outland- 
 ish dress, and singular gait of Socrates, with which friend and 
 foe, Athenian and stranger, all had becdme familiar as he stood 
 and stared or started and ran through the streets, or fascinated 
 some and bored and vexed others, in the shops and the mar- 
 ket-places. The intent of the piece and its author may have 
 been misunderstood by some, and it may have had some effect 
 in preparing the way for the prosecution, which it suggests. 
 But it is referred to in the Apology as an illustration of popu- 
 lar prejudices of long standing, rather than as a cause of the 
 present indictment. And the utter failure of the Clouds to 
 
19, c] NOTES. 109 
 
 make any serious impression on the popular mind against 
 Socrates is seen, not only in its want of success at the time 
 (for it gained no favor and won no prize), but also in the fact 
 that a period of twenty-four years intervened between its ex- 
 hibition and the condemnation of the Moral Philosopher. Cf. 
 
 Stallb. ad loc. : Smith's Die. of Biog. Treptfepoptvov. sc. in a 
 
 basket (^e/xa^pa), cf. the Clouds, 225 seqq. depopaTclv. 
 
 When asked what he is doing, Socrates replies in the play : 
 
 depoftciTco Kai nepLCppova) tqv rjXtop. Cf. the Clouds, ibid. 
 
 hv . . . nipt inatcD. Observe the anastrophe and the position 
 
 of 7T€pi, as in English : which I know nothing about. Ae'yo), 
 
 sc. the foregoing = / say this. aTipdfav governs cniarTTjpLTjv. 
 The Socratic irony is manifest in this clause, and in the follow- 
 ing, which is parenthetical : let me not, by any means, he pros- 
 ecuted by Meletns on so weighty a charge ! sc. as undervaluing 
 
 this kind of knowledge. aXXa yap, k.t.X. But I must 
 
 speakj/<?r, &c. 
 
 D. avrovs vfxtov tovs noXkovs. The greater part of your- 
 — Ik tovtcqvj Al. tovtqv. The Greeks very often em- 
 
 ploy the plural of the demonstrative in reference to a foregoing 
 clause or single idea, where we should use the singular. Ren- 
 der: from this. Cf. K. 241, R. 3 ; Mt. 472, 5. nepl e>oi) is 
 
 placed before a for emphasis = which the many say about me. 
 
 rouro)!/, the charges in the foregoing context — inquiring 
 
 into things above, making the worse the better reason, &c. 
 
 ovde yVJ, k.t.X. We should expect oi/Ve answering to the ovre 
 in the previous clause, but ovde ye is more emphatic and there- 
 fore more appropriate to introduce a new topic of special 
 importance. It is made still more emphatic by being repeated 
 
 before tovto akrfiis. xP*ll laTa TTpaTTop.aL, This charge also 
 
 confounded Socrates with the Sophists, who amassed large 
 sums of money for tuition. It is denied also by Xenophon, 
 Mem. 1, 2, 60. 
 
110 NOTES. [19, e. 
 
 E. cVei jcal tovto, k.t.X. The Attics use eWi often like 
 yap =fo?\ and sometimes, like quum in Latin, it may be well 
 rendered although. Socrates treats this charge, just as he did 
 the other, ironically, representing it as a very beautiful and 
 honorable thing, if one were only wise and capable of doing it ; 
 and yet he feels constrained to deny it simply because it is not 
 
 true. Topylas re 6 Aeovrluo?, k.t.X. He enumerates several 
 
 of the most popular Sophists and rhetoricians who had en- 
 riched themselves by teaching the sons of the wealthy at 
 Athens. They were all foreigners. For Gorgias of Leontini, 
 a city of Sicily, cf. Diog. Laer. 9, 52 ; Cic. de Orat. 1, 22 ; Brut. 
 8 ; Plat. Gorg., Hip., and Protag. For Prodicus of Ceos, one of 
 the Cyclades Islands, cf. Cic. Brut. 8 ; Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 21 seqq. ; 
 Plat., Protag. and Cratyl. For Hippias of Elis, a city of the 
 Peloponnesus, cf. Cic. de Orat. 32, Brut. 8 ; Plat. Hip. and 
 Minos. See also Smith's Die. Biog. and Mythol., and Grote's 
 His. Gr. vol. 8, chap. 67. Grote defends the Sophists as a 
 class with great learning and eloquence. Doubtless they have 
 been condemned too much in the gross — with too indiscrimi- 
 nate severity. But though there were doubtless wise and 
 good men among them, it can hardly be doubted that, for the 
 most part, their influence was hostile to morals and religion, 
 and they deserved the censure which Plato everywhere at- 
 taches to them. rovs veovs would regularly be the object of 
 
 Trefceiv, depending on olos ritrrh^ instead of which, however, by 
 a singular anacoluthon, we have 7re/3ou(ri. It should be ob- 
 served, that Plato abounds in such irregular constructions and 
 unexpected changes, doubtless to keep up the appearance of a 
 colloquial style appropriate to the dialogue, and which is no 
 less appropriate to the plain talk winch Socrates promises to 
 
 hold with his judges in this Apology. ttoXltcoi' is partitive 
 
 genitive after <a : who have the opportunity to associate gratui- 
 tously with whomsoever they please of their fellow-citizens. 
 
19, e.] NOTES. Ill 
 
 a poa-e L$e vai : and besides (paying them money) to feel under 
 obligation to them. 
 
 A. inii = yap, for, cf. note, 19, E. Schleiermacher ren- 20 
 
 dcrs it by the German ja. ov . . . imdrjiiovvTa, of whose 
 
 sojourning here I lately became aware. The reference is to 
 Evenus, the poet and Sophist, as appears below, B. He was a 
 native of the island Paros. He is mentioned in the Phaedo, 
 60. D, and Phaedrus, 267, A. Hippias, the son of Ilipponicus, 
 who informed Socrates of Evenus's stay in the city, was prover- 
 bially rich (6 nXovaios, Plutarch), and his lavish expenditure 
 upon the Sophists is often referred to. Protag. 314, B, C ; 
 Xen. Symp. 1, 5 ; Aristoph., Birds, 285. See also Boeck's Pub. 
 Econ. Athens, vol. 2, p. 212. 
 
 B. dp€Ti]v. Ace. of specification : in the virtue (or excel- 
 lence) becoming them. So, in a similar illustration, Xenophon 
 makes Socrates use the word diKaios of a horse and an ox, that 
 is obedient to his proper law and trained for his appropriate 
 work. Socrates used such illustrations, drawn from the lower 
 animals and the common affairs of life, till they were thread- 
 bare and almost offensive, at least to those who could not but 
 feel their force as directed against themselves. The " Great 
 
 Teacher " abounded in this method of instruction. rjv d y av 
 
 ovtos. And this (overseer) icoidd have been, etc. The past 
 tense of the indicative with 3* is appropriate to a conclusion 
 preceded by a supposition contrary to fact. C. 603 ; K. 329. 
 
 6; Mt. 508, b. rrjs dv^poonivqs re Kai 7to\itlkt}s, that ichich 
 
 is appropriate to man and also to the state. 7reVre fivwv = 
 
 some $88. This was a small sum in comparison with the 
 tuition fees which Protagoras, Gorgias, and some others ex- 
 acted, who received 100 mina9. With the Greek pva compare 
 
 the Latin mina and our word money. ipptkws, according 
 
 to Stallbaum, has a double application to the style of teaching 
 and to the price of tuition = so properly (literally, in tune), 
 
112 NOTES. [20, b. 
 
 so excellent!}/ in both respects. He says, there is great urbani- 
 ty in the expression. If Socrates had said, ovrcos cvtcXco?, he 
 would have too clearly ridiculed Evenus and so Callias. He 
 used therefore a word, by which, while he seemed to praise 
 Evenus. he yet severely censured both his levity and the ava- 
 rice of the other Sophists. Forster renders it by concinne, 
 Ast, commode, Schleiermacher, wrtrefflich, Cousin, a bon 
 marche. It is used of a moderate or reasonable price in the 
 Laws, 776, B, 760, A. 
 
 C. d\A' ov yap, k.t.\. The ellipsis is obvious: out I can- 
 not thus pride myself, for etc. yap in such connection may 
 be rendered really, certainly : but I really do not know. Cf. 
 
 K. 324, R. 1 ; C. 661, 2. vnokafioi. Compare our take up. 
 
 to o-op tl ia-Ti it pay pa, your business, what is it ? The em- 
 phasis is on your : you deny any acquaintance with the pro- 
 fession of the naturalist who inquires into the secrets of the 
 universe, or of the Sophist who teaches, and is well paid for 
 teaching, the art of persuasion ; what then, Socrates, is your 
 business, profession, or pursuit !-** — ovdev ire pirroTepov, nothing 
 more or other, nihil aliud. Cousin : Hen de plus ou autre- 
 ment. Schleiermacher : nichts besonders. Stallbaum renders : 
 
 nihil curiosius. eVetra, then, in that case, I suppose so much 
 
 talk and discussion would not have arisen, as has arisen, yeyo- 
 v€v stands where av iyevero would regularly have been used, to 
 denote that this bruit has actually arisen. The next clause, 
 el pr\ re zTTpaTTes, k.t.X., is a repetition of the condition already 
 expressed in the first clause, aov ye ovdev . . . npaypaTcvopevov, 
 for the sake of greater clearness and emphasis. The style is 
 manifestly colloquial. 
 
 D. tl -hot, quid tandem. In questions, ttoW, like tandem, 
 indicates surprise, wonder, impatience, or some other lively 
 emotion. It is here retained in the indirect question, just as it 
 would have been used in the direct, as expressive of the won- 
 
20, d.] NOTES. 113 
 
 der of the inquirer. to tc ovofia kcu tt)u diaftoXrjv. both the 
 
 name, sc. of a wise man. and the calumny connected with it. 
 
 ev iievroi lo-Tt, k.t.X. Be assured, however, I will tell you the 
 
 whole truth. Observe the omission of on. So in Crit. 54, D, 
 
 dXXa tcrSt, ocra ye, k.t.X., and elsewhere after ev tore. dXX* rj. 
 
 It has been usual in the grammars to explain this combination 
 of particles (which occurs after a preceding negative or after a 
 question implying a negative), as equivalent to aXXo rj, with 
 the accent changed (dXX6 rj) and then lost (dXX* rj). Cf. C. 671, 
 2; K. 322, R. 10. But no sufficient reason is given for the 
 change of the accent. Besides it is often preceded by aXXo, cf. 
 infra, 34, B : rlva aXXov cloven \6yov . . . dXX' r), k.t.X. Per- 
 haps it is better to adopt the explanation of Stallbaum, Phaed. 
 81, B, viz., that it is a combination of two different construc- 
 tions into one. It being allowable to say either ovSeu aXXo 
 dXXa, or ovdeu aXXo rj, these two constructions are combined in 
 
 this, ovdep aXXo dXX' r). noiai/ dr) o~o(j)iav TavTrjv, pray what 
 
 sort of wisdom this. The clause takes the construction of 
 o~o(j)iav in the preceding (ace. after dia). The omission of the 
 preposition is especially frequent in the questions and answers 
 
 of the dialogue, cf. C. 651, E ; K. 300, C. rjirtp iarlv "o-ws, 
 
 k.t.X. Just that, perhaps, which is, etc. ra> 6W, in reality. 
 
 ravrqv, in this, ace. of specification. So aocpiap in the next 
 clause. 
 
 E. rj Kar av^pccirov, than pertains to man, quam pro homi- 
 
 ne, cf. Mt. 449. 1) ovk ^aj, rl Xeya, or else I know not what 
 
 to call it — certainly it is not human wisdom — it is not any 
 such wisdom as I possess. The irony of the passage is evident. 
 
 eVi 8iaj3oXf] ttj efxfj, for the salce of calumniating me. For 
 
 this sense of eVi, cf. K. 296, 11. c. 5 Mt. 585. For 777 ifxfj, instead 
 
 of the objective gen., e/xov, cf. note, 19, A. fir) Zopvfirjo-rjTc. 
 
 Do not raise a tumult against me, or as a speaker would say 
 to a modern assembly, do not hiss me = ne obstrepatis. The 
 
114 NOTES. [20, e. 
 
 reader will remember the popular constitution of the court, cf. 
 note, 17, A. For the aor. subj. in prohibitions with p,rj and its 
 
 compounds, c£ 0. 598; K. 259, 5; Mt. 511, 3. p V bi du, 
 
 not even if, a^io'xpecoz/, responsible, primarily in regard to 
 
 money, secondarily in regard to testimony. Cf. 38, B. 
 
 fjLtya Xeyeii/, properly denotes boasting, as \ikya (frpovdv does 
 pride. Tn the later Greek, it meant to say something marvel- 
 lous. But it was the seeming pride and arrogance of what he 
 said, which, he feared, would give offence, and which did actu- 
 ally give offence to the judges. Cf. Xen. Apol. Soc. as cited 
 below, 21, A ; also Xen. Apol. Soc. 1, where he speaks of the 
 fi€yaKi]yopia, which all the Apologies ascribe to Socrates in his 
 
 defence. rrjs yap €fjt,r)s, € * fy tis eVrt cro<pia kcu ola,for of my 
 
 wisdom, whether now I have any, and of what sort it is, &c. 
 By a somewhat peculiar attraction, <ro(j)ia is drawn from the 
 principal into the subordinate clause. 
 
 21 A. nov — I suppose. ifxos iralpos. Hence often attacked 
 
 by Aristophanes in the Clouds and elsewhere. £vpe<fivye . . . 
 
 KarrjX^e, he went with you in your recent exile and with you 
 returned. The allusion is to the exile of the principal men of 
 the Athenian democracy under the Thirty Tyrants, which 
 having taken place only the previous year, is called ttjv (frvyrjv 
 ravTTjv. This allusion was calculated to recommend Cha3rephon 
 to popular favor. "Words compounded with Kara {KarUvai, kci- 
 Tepxco-Zai, &c.) often denote a return home to one's country, 
 town, harbor, as words compounded with dvd signify the de- 
 parture from such a resting place. Away from home is up, 
 
 return is doicn. cos afoSpos. Cf. Aristoph. Clouds, 104, 
 
 501, seq., Birds, 1570; Xen. Mem. 2, 3; Plat. Gorg., Charm., 
 
 &c. pass. Kai, on€p Xeyoo, /ir) ^opv^elre, and, I repeat it, do 
 
 not be raising a tumult. It will be observed, that the aor. 
 subj. is used in the first request (jxrj SopvPrjarjTe above), but in 
 the repetition the pres. imp. The former is a general request 
 
21, a.] NOTES. 115 
 
 not to do it at all; the latter is more definite, and means : donH 
 be doing it, as you are doing and will be very liable to do 
 while / proceed, especially with this to you most surprising 
 and perhaps offensive part of my narrative. C. 570. seq. ; K. 
 257, 1; Mt. 501. The Apology, which bears the name of 
 Xenophon, declares expressly, that this part of Socrates' De- 
 fence did call forth repeated expressions of displeasure from 
 
 the judges. Xen. Apol. Soc. 15. fjpcro yap dr}. The Greeks 
 
 use the particles, yap, drj, oi>v, in resuming a sentence after a 
 
 parenthesis, where we use / say. Mt. 615, G16. dvelXev, 
 
 responded, literally, took up, sc. her response. This famous 
 response is worded differently in different authorities. Cf. 
 Xen. Apol. Socr. 14; Diog. Laert. 2, 37; Schol. Aristoph. 
 
 Clouds, 144. 6 abikfybs, sc. Chserecrates, Xen. Mem. n. 3. 
 
 ovroal . . . eKelvoS' Cf. note, 18, E. 
 
 B. ti ttot€, what in the world. Cf. note, 20, D. ^vvoiha 
 
 e/xatro) <ro(p6s cov. After £vvoi§a, crvyyivco or kcd, &c, the parti- 
 ciple expresses that of which one is conscious, and may either 
 agree with the subject of the verb in the nom. or with the re- 
 flexive which follows the verb and refers to the same person, 
 in the dative. Here we have the former construction ; below, 
 
 22, D, we have the other: ip.avT(p gwrjfteiv ovdiv ima-rap-ived. 
 C. 614, 615 ; K. 310, It. 2 ; Mt. 548, 2. fUya and <rp.Upbv are 
 adverbial accusatives. C. 440, 441; K. 278, E. 1 ; Mt. 425, 1. 
 
 tl ovv 7tot€ Xey«, what in the world then, I say, does he 
 
 mean ? ovv is resumptive like yap, above, 21, A ; and Xe'yei is 
 best rendered, as it often is, by the English mean. Below the 
 same form of expression follows rjTropow, instead of the oratio 
 
 obliqua, on... Xe'yot. C. 610 ; 345, 5 ; Mt. 529, 5. eireira 
 
 . . . €Tpa7r6nr]v, but at length, with much labor, I betook myself 
 to an examination of it (sc. the oracle or the meaning of the 
 god, tl 7tot€ Xt'yei) somewhat as follows, tolovtos usually re- 
 fers to the foregoing, Totoade to the following (cf. note, 37, A), 
 
116 NOTES. [21, b. 
 
 but not always. C. 513, 516. Cf. roiavrr] tls, 19, C, and note, 
 
 ibid. rj\%ov stands without a connective, because this clause 
 
 is in apposition as it were with the preceding, being a fuller 
 and more exact statement of the examination there mentioned. 
 Cf. 17, D, and note, ibid. The reader will observe that all 
 such clauses or sentences are asyndetic ; while, with the excep- 
 tion of such, each clause and sentence of connected discourse 
 in Greek begins with some connective particle, de, ml, yap, 
 ovv, &c. 
 
 C. as . . . ikeygav, supposing, that there, if anywhere, I 
 
 should confute, etc. C. 640 ; K. 312, 6 $ Mt. 568. Stl Ou- 
 
 rocri. Cf. note On 00? eWi, 18, B. o~v d y €fie €<pr}(T%a i out you 
 
 (sc. the oracle) said I (sc. was wiser). irpos ov . . . 'dncftov, 
 
 in looking to whom I met with such an experience, kol dia- 
 
 Xcyopevos. Kat connects dtakcyopevos to §tao7co7JW (the inter- 
 vening clause being parenthetical), and the participle belonging 
 to the principal subject of the discourse (Socrates) is in the 
 nominative, though, to agree with what follows, it should be 
 in the dative with pot. It is a species of anacoluthon. C. 344 ; 
 Mt. 311. 
 
 D. ivTtfaev is both temporal and causal z=from that time 
 
 and for that reason, irpos ipavrbv . . . eXoyi^oprjv, I reasoned 
 
 with myself. tovtov pev tov av^paTrov. The pev implies, 
 
 that something else may be said or found to be true in refer- 
 ence to some other man. It has no be or other particle cor- 
 relative to it, but prepares the mind for the further examina- 
 tions which follow. The pev after lavdvvevei is correlative to 
 dXX', after which follows again the more usual correlative ovros 
 pev . . . iyco £e. After &cnr€p ovv ovk olda t ovtcos is understood. 
 
 ovv denotes not an inference but a correspondence with 
 
 what he has before said of the ignorance of himself and others : 
 while /, just as in fact, and as I have already said, I do not 
 know, so I do not even suppose that I know. o-pucpcS nvi de- 
 
21, d.] NOTES. 117 
 
 notes the degree, and avr<a tovtco the respect in which he is 
 wiser. C. 418, 3, 419 ; K. 285, 3 j Mt. 400, 6, 8. The tyro 
 will observe the difference between firj and oybe, the contingent 
 and the absolute negative, well illustrated in the clause a firj 
 olda, k.t.X.: what I chance not to Jcnoic, I do not even suppose 
 that I know. 
 
 E. on d7TT]x^av6fiT]v. These words connect with each of 
 the preceding participles, but in the different relations of the 
 fact and the cause — with alo-Zavofievos, 6Vt would strictly re- 
 quire to be rendered that; with Xvnovficvos and §efoo>s, because. 
 
 t6 rov Seou. C. 477 ; Mt. 284. Ireov ovv, o-Konoium. 
 
 Socrates here passes suddenly from the indirect to the direct 
 narration, and gives us the very language of his heart at the 
 time when he made this examination : I must go then (thought 
 I), in investigating the oracle what it means, to all, etc. o-ko- 
 7rovvTL agrees with pot implied as the dative of the agent after 
 heov. For xp-qdiibv, put as the object of o-kottovvtl instead of 
 the subject of -Xc'yei, see C. 425, 4. 
 
 A. vj] rov Kvva. A very common oath in the mouth of 22 
 Socrates. Cf. Gorg. 460, B; 482, B, and Prof. Woolsey's 
 notes, ibid. In the last cited passage, Socrates adds: top 
 AlyvTrrLcov SeoV, which perhaps shows that the oath was of 
 Egyptian origin. See MitchelPs note, D, App. to Aristoph. 
 Wasps. Fischer, followed by Stallbaum, Cousin, &c, refers 
 the origin of such oaths to Rhadamanthus, who is said, in order 
 to avoid swearing always by the gods, to have invented several 
 other formulae as substitutes, such as by the dog, by the oak, 
 by the goose, &c. In Xenophon, as well as Plato, Socrates is 
 represented as swearing (somewhat singularly) by Juno, infra, 
 24, E ; Gorg. 449, D ; Hip. Maj. 291, 9 ; Xen. Mem. i. 5, 5. in. 10, 9. 
 
 iv. 2, 9, et al. ol /xeV fidXio-ra, k.t.X. An explanatory clause, 
 
 hence without a connective. Cf. notes, 17, D; 21, B. 
 
 oXlyov 8elz/. Cf. note 17, A. rov ir\€io-Tov is governed by 
 
118 NOTES. [22, a. 
 
 eVSeeTs. The reader will observe the juxtaposition of the two 
 
 contrasted words, cfravXoTepoi and iiri^iKecrrepou nkdv^v, 
 
 wander ing , sc. to visit and examine the reputed wise men. 
 
 irovovvTos agrees with jjlov implied in ifirjp. ttopovs alludes to 
 
 labors like those of Hercules. Iva . . . yevoiro : that after 
 
 all the oracle might in the end 'prove irrefutable, i. e. in addi- 
 tion to all his labors, also (kol) to bring about a result the op- 
 posite of what he set out to accomplish, which was to show 
 that the oracle must be false. Such seems to be the true 
 interpretation of this much disputed passage. Cf. Fischer's 
 Defence of Platonic Passages against the Amendments of 
 Stephens 5 also the notes of Sehleiermacher and Stallbaum 
 ad loc. 
 
 B. oas . . . KaTakrjyjsofievos. Cf. note 21, C. in avrcxfxhpcd 
 KaTakrjyjfofievos contains an allusion to the detection of a criminal 
 
 in the very act. /xdXtora irenpaypLaTeva^aL : to have been 
 
 most carefully composed. diepwrcop av. The imperfect with 
 
 av denotes repetition according to the circumstances in each 
 case: / would as7c them in each instance, what they meant to 
 say. C. 594; K. 260, B \ Mt. 599, a. So below, h> &\tiop 
 eXcyop : almost all who were present would spealc better (i. e. 
 give a better account) of the poem's which they themselves had 
 composed, sc. than the authors. Wolf renders ol irapovTts, qui 
 hie adsunt, sc. the judges of Socrates 1 and Smith, with a total 
 misapprehension of Stallbaum, whom he professes to translate, 
 renders av fcXriop eXeyop, used to think best of those poems 
 which they themselves had composed ! 
 
 C. ov o-o<fiiq, k.t.X. So in Ion 533, E, Socrates says, that 
 poets and musicians, like prophets and soothsayers, compose 
 their productions, not by art, but by an inspiration which dis- 
 places reason. The fundamental difference between real science 
 or art, as based on established rules and understood reasons, 
 and mere unintelligent knack, or unconscious instinct or inspira- 
 
o.] 110 
 
 tion, is an idea, on which Socrates often and earnestly mtmi 
 
 Of Gorgias pass. ; Grote's His. Gr. vol. viii. p. 579, Eng. ed. 
 
 olofjL(va)p. C. 633 ; K. 310 ; Mt. 549, 4. elvai &v%p&7r*T. C. 
 
 627, a ; K. 307, 5 ; Mt. 53G. a, like its antecedent -raXXa, is 
 
 ace. of specification, and (to^tcltol is understood in the predicate 
 
 after rjcrav: in ichich they icerc not. sc. the wisest. rep alrcp 
 
 ol6fi€vos Trepiytyovevat: sup>posing that I surpassed them in the 
 same respect in ichich I surpassed also the politicians. Cf. 21. D. 
 
 D. Te\€VTw, lastly. C. G32; 312, R. 3; Mt 557. 
 
 ipavTco . . . eTTLOTafievQ). Cf. note, 21, B. cos €7tos wlwciw, 
 
 Cf. note, 17, A. tovtov : in reject to this. C. 395 ; K. 273, 
 
 R. 20 j Mt. 336. br]\iiovpyoi is subject of ZSo^av. Besides its 
 
 emphatic position, it is also made emphatic by kcl\. which is 
 likewise repeated before the other subject of comparison of ttoi- 
 t)tciL where it is superfluous in English, though very often so 
 used in Greek. See above, C : koL evTtvZep . . . coenrep kciI tcdv 
 
 77o\ltikcov. raXXa ret peyicTTa. e. g. the administration of the 
 
 government, to which, as understood by Eorster, Stallbaum, 
 
 and others, Socrates particularly refers. dvepcordv, to ask 
 
 again, as in the case of the poets and the politicians. imep 
 
 tov xpyvpov '- nomine or aculi. Stallb. 
 
 E. fcgaLfiTjv, in the sense of prefer, is very frequent in 
 
 Plato. Cf. Gorg. 468, E ; 471, C, et passim. d^orepa is 
 
 neuter, though it refers to the feminine nouns acxplav and apa~ 
 3&B = loth the things. C. 450 ; K. 241, 2 ; Mt. 437. 
 
 A. ao(p6s dvai explains ovopa tovto = called this name, sc. 23 
 to be icise. To be is superfluous in English, but chat often fol- 
 lows verbs of calling. C. 434, N ; K. 269, R. 1 ; 420, 1. <ro<f>6s 
 is nom. instead of ace, because in the mind of the speaker, 
 himself is the main subject of the sentence, as having become 
 odious — as if he had said dnex^rjs ytyova instead of dnexZciai 
 pot ycyovacri. On the popular prejudice against this name, see 
 note IS, B, and Grote as there cited. a av aXkov ii;iktyi;co : 
 
120 NOTES. [23, a. 
 
 in which I may chance to confute another, or in whatsoever I 
 may confute another. The av makes the expression indefinite 
 and general, and may be expressed either in connection with 
 the relative (tehatever), which it usually follows, and with 
 which it often combines, or in connection with the verb (may 
 
 chance). Cf. C. GOG; K. 2G0, c; Mt. 527. to 8Z: but as to 
 
 the matter of fact. It is strengthened by rw 6W = in reality. 
 The article with §£ indicates that which is so opposed to some- 
 thing else, that it ought to be regarded as true. So Ast ad 
 Pol. 363, and approved by Stallbaum. The fuller formula, to 
 de dXriSes, is often used in the same way. See examples in 
 
 Stallbaum. 6\[yov twos . . . kcu ovdevosi a little and indeed 
 
 nothing. So often uiKpa teal ovt)ev — little or nothing. So at- 
 que in Latin sometimes adds a clause, which corrects, and at 
 the same time increases the force of, the foregoing. For the 
 
 force of twos, cf. rj tl rj ovdev, 17, B, and note ibid. kcu (£aiW- 
 
 tcli . . . ^(OKparrj : and he seems to say this (sc. that he is wise) 
 not of Socrates. Instead of tovt'ov, most of the early editions 
 have tovtov. For two ace. after a verb of saying, cf. C. 435 ; 
 
 K. 280, 2; Mt. 415. npoaKexpw^ai: made use of my name 
 
 oesides, i. e. incidentally, for another purpose. 
 
 B. oxnTtp av d Vinoi : as if he would say. There is an el- 
 lipsis of 7roioiro or some such verb, constituting an implied 
 apodosis, with which the av belongs. Cf. note, 17, D : vairep 
 ovv av. Kara t6v %eov : according to the god, i. e. in accord- 
 ance with his oracle, or out of regard to his authority. So in 
 
 Rom. viii. 27, and elsewhere in the New Testament. kcl\ iw 
 
 do-Twv Ka\ tcov gevcov, k.t.X. : doth of the citizens and of the for- 
 eigners if I suppose any to ~be wise. Partitive gen. after Twd. 
 
 ti to)v Trjs nonets. Socrates apologizes elsewhere in Plato 
 
 (e. g. below, 31, 32) and in Xenophon (e. g. Mem. i. 6, 15) 
 for not participating in the affairs of the state. His was a 
 higher mission, viz., to educate the individual citizens. m- 
 
 
23, b.] NOTES. 121 
 
 via fivpla : the greatest poverty, ircvla — paupertas, poverty ; 
 7rro>xeia = egestas, destitution. The former is the usual con- 
 dition of the poorer and laboring classes ; the latter, of mendi- 
 cants. As to the pecuniary circumstances of Socrates, cf. Xen. 
 (Econ. 2, 3. where it appears he was commonly called 7^77?, 
 and where it is said his house and all his property were worth 
 five niinse. 
 
 C. oi tq)v TrXovo-iwTaToov. This is no unimportant circum- 
 stance to show how the prejudices and passions of the multi- 
 tude were awakened against him. etra instead of kcl\ efra, as 
 
 we often use then for and then between two verbs. 
 
 D. d\X oi>x avro7s, but not with themselves, as they might 
 well be angry with themselves for their own ignorance, instead 
 of being angry with him who exposed it. Al. avrols, sc. the 
 young men, but this would require eKcivois. ra Kara. ndvToov 
 
 TO)V (f)L\0(T0(f)0VVTC0V, K.T.X. Cf. UOtCS, 18, B. OTL TCI fJL€T€6)pa, 
 
 k.t.X., sc. $ia(j)%€ip€i tovs viovs diddaiccov, that he corrupts the 
 young by teaching things in heaven and things under the earth, 
 and not to believe in the gods, &c. 
 
 E. Mc'Aijtos fiev vnep tcov ttoltjtcov. Al. MeXiroy. This man 
 is ridiculed by Aristophanes as well as Plato for his person, 
 his character, and his bad tragic poetry. We learn from the 
 Euthyphron (2, B, C), that his share in the prosecution of 
 Socrates was to bring the indictment before the Archon Basi- 
 leus, at which time he is described as still young and obscure, 
 but vain and conceited. Besides his professional resentment in 
 common with his brother poets, he had a personal grudge 
 against Socrates for having refused to participate in, and se- 
 verely animadverted upon, the arrest and " rendition " of Leon 
 of Salamis by Meletus and three others at the command of the 
 
 Thirty Tyrants. Xen. Mem. iv. 4, 3 ; Andoc. De Myster. r 
 
 "Awtos v7T€p tq)i> drj fiiov py cop >• He was a leather dresser, and, 
 besides sharing with other "mechanics" in the resentment 
 
 6 
 
V2*2 NOTES. [23, e. 
 
 provoked by Socrates's exposure of their ignorance as above 
 described^ he had, very likely, taken offence at his constant 
 reference to shoemakers and other mechanics in the familiar 
 illustration of his sentiments. He "was also a popular dema- 
 gogue, and had received the highest honors of the Athenian 
 democracy. Hence in the text, vnep r&v 7to\itlkcov. See note, 
 18, B. In Plato's Men. (91, A-C), we find him warning 
 Socrates against a too free use of his tongue, lest he should get 
 
 himself into trouble. Xvkohv vnep t&v prjropcop. Lycon was 
 
 an orator and demagogue, probably the same who is held up as 
 a drunken brawler by Aristophanes, Wasps, 1301. It was his 
 part to prepare the accusation against Socrates. On all these 
 accusers, see further in Stallbaum ad loc, and Smith's Diet. 
 Ant. 
 
 24 A. dpxofitvos. C. 632; K. 312, E. 3; Mt. 557. raw 
 
 ea-TLu vplv . . . Takrfir\. This is the truth for you, sc. which I 
 
 promised to tell you, cf. 17, B. roT? dvrols a7T€^Sai/o/xat. I 
 
 incur hatred by the same, sc. taXrj^rj. On the sentiments of 
 this and the following clause, cf. John vi. 46, v. 43 ; Gal. 
 iv. 16. 
 
 B. tqv ayeftov re kcu 0iXo7toXik. These epithets are applied 
 in accordance with polite usage, and yet not without irony. 
 <f)i\67ro\is differs from cjuXo-iTciTpis, according to Stallb., as friend 
 
 of Athens from friend, of Greece. avSis yap drj . . . Xaftapev 
 
 aiii for now again let us talce up on the other hand. The lan- 
 guage implies some formality and gravity in the examination 
 
 of this, as also of the former accusation. oWe/) irepcov tov- 
 
 tcov ovtgov KCLTrjyopcov: inasmuch as these are different accusers, 
 i. e. another class, a second, in contradistinction to the first, 
 
 whom he has just disposed of. avTvpocriav. Cf. note, 19, B. 
 
 7tg>s hhc, nearly as follows. Cf. roLavrrj ris, 19, C, and note 
 
 ibid. The order of the points in the indictment is inverted, as 
 it is given by Xenophon, Mem. 1. 1, 1. Diogenes Laertius gives 
 
24, n.] not: 123 
 
 it on the authority of Phavorinus, as .still existing in due form 
 in the second century, in these words: "Socrates is guilty in 
 not recognizing the gods that the state recognizes, but intro- 
 ducing other new divinities ; and he is guilty also of corrupting 
 the youth. Penalty death." 
 
 C. iya be ye, but I for my part. The ye is omitted in the 
 earlier editions, but inserted by Bekker, Ast, Stallbaum, &c, 
 
 on the authority of the best MSS. o-rrovbrj xapievTi&Tai, 
 
 serio ludit; literally, jokes in earnest It is an example of the 
 figure called oxymoron. It is explained by the following par 
 ticipial clauses. Meletus seemed as if he must be merely jok- 
 ing, playing a part, when he pretended to feel so much concern 
 about matters (such as the education of the youth and the 
 worship of the gods) on which he never had bestowed an anxious 
 thought; and yet he made a serious business of it when he 
 rashly (pabicos) brought men to trial (els dyavas kc^lo-tcis dv- 
 
 %pU>7TOV£). 
 
 D. bevpo, hither, aye being understood, or instead of epxov. 
 So in Iliad and Odyssey sometimes, and elsewhere in Plato. 
 The law allowed the parties in a suit to question each other, 
 and obliged the party questioned to answer. Cf. below, note, 
 
 25, D. Few probably ever turned the law to so good account, 
 as Socrates knew how to use it by his method of question and 
 
 answer. aXKo rt. This formula, or the fuller, aXXo n fj, is 
 
 often used, especially in Plato's Dialogues, simply to ask a ques- 
 tion, implying an affirmative answer, like ovkovv, or nonne, only 
 with perhaps still stronger affirmative implication. C. 541, N; 
 
 K. 344, 5, g; Mi 487, 9. Render: do you not, etc. 677039 
 
 . . . evovTcii. 0770)?, with the fut. ind., denotes more continu- 
 ance as well as more certainty than ottcos with the aor. subj. 
 Here the object is to express a permanent state of excellence 
 
 among the youth. Cf. C. 601 ; K. 330, 6 ; Mt 519, 7. pe'Xov 
 
 ye vol, especially (ye) since it so concerns you. The part, agrees 
 
121 NOTES. [24, d.< 
 
 with the foregoing question understood, with which it forms an 
 ace. absolute. C. G38 5 K. 312, 5 ; Matthias calls it nom. abs. 564. 
 
 tov . . . $Lci<j>%€ipovTa, him iclio is corrupting them. elo-d- 
 
 yets, literally, bring in, sc. to court, cf. 29, A: dcrdyoi . . . els 
 diKacrTi]piov. Here, however, it is followed by a dative of the 
 ve?'sons, he/ore whom he is brought, sc. the judges (tovtolotI). 
 Either the magistrate or the prosecutor might be said eladyeiv. 
 It may usually be rendered impeach, or prosecute. 
 
 E. vr) rrjv r/ Hpav. Cf. note, 22, A. ti Sal drj. Sat, a 
 
 lengthened form of drj, expresses surprise, astonishment, and is 
 used only in questions with rl and nus. K. 316, 7 5 Mt. 603. 
 
 aKpoaral. The spectators, at trials of any interest before 
 
 the Heliaea, were very numerous, thus bringing that court still 
 more under popular influence. 
 25 A. ol PovkcvTaL The members of the povXrj, or senate, 
 of which there were two, the Senate of the Areopagus a^d the 
 Senate of Five Hundred. Both kinds of senators are perhaps 
 
 here intended. 'AXX' apa, k.tX. But then, Meletus, may 
 
 not perchance those in the assembly, the assemblymen, corrupt 
 the young ? The firj implies some fear or anxiety, lest it may 
 be so. 
 
 B. ol pep fcXriovs ttolovvtcs avrovs, SC. Sokovo-i, supplied 
 from the preceding clause, of which this is explanatory, and 
 therefore without a connective. tovvovtiov tovtov irav. Ad- 
 verbial ace. = all the reverse of this. ttclvtvs drj ttov, alto- 
 gether so no doubt, whether you and Anytus deny it or not. 
 ov, instead of /117, follows the conditional particle (J6v), because 
 it unites with <prjT€ to convey one idea, ov <fir)T€ = deny. K. 
 
 318, 2, h ; Mt. 608, 1. d . . . dtaqb^ipa. The use of the 
 
 ind. pres. implies a kind of ironical assent to the truth of the 
 supposition: if (really, as you affirm) only one corrupts them. 
 
 C. 603, £', K. 339, 3, a; Mt. 524, 1. ol Z\\o h the rest, all 
 
 others. 
 
25, c] BOTES. 125 
 
 C. d\\a yap, but it is not so, for ; or but really, cf. note, 
 
 20, C. a> Me'Xr/re . . . dpeXciap . . . pepeXrjKt. A play upon 
 
 the name : Careful One, you show your want of care, that 
 
 you have never cared, &c. rfodyctf, cf. note. 24, D. <L 
 
 npus Al6s Me\r)T€. The npos Ai6s seems to be placed between 
 & and MeXrjre to ^arry out the play on the name in the forego- 
 ing sentence: thou before Jupiter Careful One. rovs del 
 
 . . . Suras. de\, preceded by the art. and followed by a part, 
 means, in every case, i. e. in each instance, in which the suppo- 
 sition holds. 
 
 D. 6 vdfios KcXevci diTOKplvea-^au The very words of the 
 law are cited by Demosthenes in his Second Oration against 
 Stephanus : ~S6pos. Toiv avribiKoiv irrdvayKes elvai a7TOKpivacr%ai 
 
 dXXfjXoi? to €pa>TG3ii€VOV, paprvpclv $€ pi]. ttjXlkovtov, at my 
 
 time of life, sc. so old, i. e. 70, cf. 17, D. r^Xi/coo-de, at your 
 time of life, sc. so young, cf. note, 23, E. The words both 
 mean the same, viz., either so old or so young, according to the 
 connection. 
 
 E. ravra, ace. of the respect. olpaL . . . ovbeva, SC. tt€l- 
 
 o~€(T%aL voi. C. 661, 1. So in the next clause, there is an 
 ellipsis of bia^eipcxi with a<cov, and still further on of 7toiwp 
 with Tzava-opai. Throughout this passage, Socrates manifestly 
 takes the ground, that virtue is coextensive with knowledge. 
 It is impossible for any man to injure others without injuring 
 himself ; and no man who really know* this, will wrong anoth- 
 er any sooner than he would injure himself, which no one ever 
 does intentionally. Such is his argument here. So in Xen. 
 Mem. in. 9, 5, he reasons, that no man who Imoics temperance, 
 justice, and moral excellence, would prefer any thing else to 
 these virtues. These virtues, therefore, are all resolvable into 
 knowledge or wisdom. Ever}' man does what seems to him 
 best, and if he Imoics what is best, he will do it, and therefore 
 do right. See also Xen. Mem. iv. 2. 20 ; Arist. Ethic. Eudem. 
 
126 NOTES. [25, e. 
 
 1, 5 ; Protag. 345 ; Gorg. 460, and Prof. Woolsey's remarks 
 upon it in his Introduction. 
 26 B. on Kara Ti]v ypa(f>r]v, rju iypd\j/co, SC. jjlc (j)f)S dia(j)%€ip€iv 
 
 rovs v€<DT€povsj repeated from above. ov ravra, k.t.A. ravra 
 
 is the obj. of diddo-Kav placed where it is for emphasis. oov 
 
 vvv 6 \6yos io-rlv, of icliom our discussion now is. hv is object- 
 ive genitive. 
 
 0. Kal avrbs apa, and I myself accordingly. ov fiivroi, 
 
 k.t.X., not however the same as the city indeed recognizes, but 
 others, and this is what you accuse me of that (I teach them 
 to believe that there are) others ; or do you say that I loth do 
 not believe in any gods at all myself and that I teach others 
 this doctrine. Observe the correlation of ovtc — re, in the last 
 member of this somewhat complicated and irregular sentence. 
 Zeovs usually omits the article after vofjLi&iv, rjye'io-Sai, &c. = be- 
 lieve in gods. 
 
 D. Iva tL C. 539, 2, a; K. 344, K. 6. oide . . . ovde, 
 
 not simply correlative, like ovre . . . ovte = neither . . . nor, 
 but emphatic = no t even . . . nor yet. Cf. note, 18, C. The 
 language implies that it was quite incredible, that Socrates 
 should not believe even in gods so universally recognized as 
 the sun and the moon. For the omission of the article with 
 rjkiov and o-eA^v, cf. C. 485, a; K. 244, R. 3, c; Mt. 264 3 5. 
 Ma Al, sc. ov volets, which is understood from the foregoing 
 question. Ma is not of itself negative ; hence it may be used 
 with either val or ov ; but when preceded by neither of these 
 particles, a negative clause precedes or follows, or it is clear 
 from the context and from an accompanying adversative parti- 
 cle, that the sentence is to be understood as negative. Cf. K. 
 
 316, 4, and Stallbaum ad loc. *Ava£ay6pov. Anaxagoras of 
 
 Clazomene taught (according to Diog. Laert. 2, 8) that the sun 
 was a mass of hot iron, as some understand it, or stone, as 
 Socrates takes it here and Xen. Mem. 4, 7, 7, and the moon an 
 
 
26, d.] NOTE*. 127 
 
 earthy body, like our own planet. There was the more plausi- 
 bility in imputing to Socrates the doctrines of Anaxagoras, 
 ■ Socrates was a disciple of Archelaus Phvsicus. who was 
 
 a disciple of Anaxagoras. oik eldevai. For oik, instead of 
 
 ur), see note on ov q^rjre, 25, B. 
 
 E. Kat 8r) Acaij and moreover also. The sentence which 
 
 follows is ironical; a is the object of npiapLevois. et ndw 
 
 noWov, 8paxws,for a drachma at the very highest. ttoWov, 
 like 8f>axMs. is gen. of price. This was the highest price which 
 the managers could lawfully demand for a seat in the theatre. 
 The common price was two oboli (Dem. pro Cor. 28), which 
 was paid out of the treasury. Cf. Boeckh's Pub. Econ. Ath. 2, 
 13 j Beck. Char. Ex. Sc. 10 ; and Smith's Die. Antiqq. The 
 doctrines of the philosophers were brought upon the stage, 
 partly to be commended, as by Euripides in his tragedies, 
 partly to be ridiculed, as by Aristophanes in his comedies. 
 Some have thought that the allusion is not to the performances 
 on the stage, but to the sale of the books of Anaxagoras at the 
 orchestra. Cf. Schleiermacher ad loc. But as Forster well 
 
 remarks, we never read of book sales there. aWos re /cat, 
 
 k.t.X., especially ichen they are so absurd ; literally, for other 
 
 reasons and also (in particular) they being so absurd. ovtcd- 
 
 en, thus entirely and absolutely. "Attlo-tos y el . . . So/ceiV. 
 
 Cf. note on Slkclios €tp.i, 18, A. 
 
 A. eoiK€ . . . 5ia7r«pcD/xeV&), for he seems like one having 27 
 composed (i. e. he seems to have composed) as it icere an enig- 
 ma, testing the question, Whether will Socrates, the wise man 
 forsooth, hnow, etc. In the earlier editions ko\ is inserted be- 
 tween the two participles. But Plato often uses two or more 
 participles without a connective, especially when, as here, the 
 action expressed by one participle is preliminary to that ex- 
 pressed by the other — he seems to have composed as it were an 
 enigma in order to test. Cf. Gorg. : Terpa^a iavrrjv diavelp-aaa, 
 
128 NOTES. [27, a. 
 
 vnoSvo-a, k.t.X. = having divided herself into four parts and 
 thus put on, or in order to put on, &c. For the use of the 
 part after ?ouce, cf C. 615; K. 310, R. 2; Mt. 555, obs. 2. 
 
 Compare also the note on ^vvoiba with the part. 21, B. 
 
 e/xov x ci P L€VTL C°l JL * P0V * ywdxTKG}) though usually followed by the 
 ace., sometimes takes the gen. in common with other verbs de- 
 noting mental state. Mt. 349, 1. coa-nep av. Cf. note, 17, 
 
 D. fj . . . Xeyeti/, in what manner lie seems to ms to speak 
 
 these contradictions. 
 
 B. iv t<3 elcoZoTi rpoV&), in my usual method, sc. of ques- 
 tion and answer. ciXXa kcu aXka, one after another, again 
 
 and again. 
 
 C. haipovia pev vopi&L it pay par elvat. bmpovia IS here 
 constructed as an adjective. So Cicero translates to baipoviov 
 by divinum quiddam, de Div. 1, 54. Schleiermacher and Stall- 
 baum (see their notes ad loc.) argue, that Xenophon, Plato, and 
 Aristotle understood it to be used in this sense in the indict- 
 ment. Certainly if he could have taken it as a noun (meaning 
 divinities, instead of an adjective meaning divine things), it 
 would have been far easier for Socrates to show the glaring in- 
 consistency of his accuser, and he might have spared all his 
 argumentation and illustration drawn from ImriKa irpaypara, 
 dvZpamcia wpdypara, &c. The expression in the indictment had 
 reference to those divine voices or monitions which Socrates 
 professed to hear and obey as the guide of his life (cf. 31, D, 
 and notes ibid.), and which would more properly be called 
 
 divine things, than divinities. u>s oovrjo-as: what a service 
 
 you have rendered — how obliging you are — que tu m'oblige 
 
 Cousin. Al. coKvrjoras. poyis = tandem aliquando, Stallb. 
 
 dXX* ovv baipovia ye vopifa, but then I believe in divine 
 
 things at all events, sc. whether they be old or new, i. e. 
 
 though they be new ones as charged in the indictment. 
 
 avTLypa<})TJ = avrapocria, cf. note, 19, B, and Fischer's note ad loc. 
 
27, d.] NOTES. 129 
 
 D. ijTot Sfovf ye Tjyov^ie^a fj %€cop 7ruI8a?. The word &u- 
 fioves, in Homer and the early Greek poets, is synonymous 
 with Scot ; in Plato and other writers of his day it denotes 
 more especially the inferior deities constituting an intermediate 
 and connecting link between the superior gods and men ; and 
 in Plutarch and some of the latest Greek classics, it sometimes 
 signifies bad as well as good beings of a superhuman order, 
 thus approaching to the New Testament sense of demons or 
 
 evil spirits. tovt . . . xapiei/r/feo-Sat, this would be wherein 
 
 I say (27, A), that you speah riddles and jolce, to say that I 
 icho do not believe in gods, on the other hand do again believe 
 in gods, since at all events I believe in demons. The last clause 
 repeats the premise (already laid down at the beginning of the 
 sentence) in closer connection with the main point in the con- 
 clusion — a practice not unfrequent with Plato, and one of many 
 by which his style is made to resemble the language of conver- 
 sation. hv $rj Ka\ Xeyovrcu, from ichom forsooth they are 
 
 said to be. The preposition (e\c) is often omitted before the 
 relative after having been inserted before the antecedent. C. 
 
 651, e ; K. 300, b ; Mt. 595, 4. fj kcu ovcdv. Forsterus de- 
 
 lendam censebat hanc particulam (fj) ; sine caussa idonea ; nam 
 rjfiLovoL dici possunt, et timcDi/ naifies, et ovcov naifies. Fischer. 
 That is, mules may have horses or also asses for their male 
 parents, for the case to be illustrated limits the comparison to 
 male parents. 
 
 E. ovxjl limits eypd\^a> ; aiT07r€Lpo)iievos denotes the end in 
 view =for the purpose of testing me, and dnopcov the cause =r 
 
 because you icere at a loss. oncos 8e av, k.t.A. But that you 
 
 s7i o ul d persuade any man possessed of the least understanding, 
 that it is the part of the same man to believe in things pertain- 
 ing both to demons and to gods, and the same man not to believe 
 either in demons or gods or heroes, is beyond the scope of human 
 ingenuity. I have enclosed ov in brackets, because, though 
 
 6* 
 
130 NOTES. [27, e. 
 
 found in most of the MSS., and therefore inserted by Becker 
 and Stallbaum, neither they nor any other editor has been able 
 to explain or translate it. and it is omitted by Forster, Fischer, 
 Ast, Schleiermacher, and Cousin. 
 28 \\Xka yap. Cf. note, 25, C. Socrates here brings the di- 
 rect defence to a close, saying that it does not require much 
 argument, since what he has to fear is not the indictment or 
 the prosecutors, but the multitude:— not the evidence or the 
 argument, but popular prejudice and passion. What follows 
 is intended, not so much to avert the sentence which he antici- 
 pates from the judges or even to deprecate the displeasure of 
 the people, as to vindicate his character, assert his mission, and 
 bear witness to the truth, that more impartial judges may ap- 
 preciate his merits — that a better age may honor him, as a mis- 
 sionary and a martyr. kcu tovt . . . alprj, and this it is icliich 
 
 will convict me, if indeed it should lead to my conviction. 
 
 dXX . . . ffiovos. This clause is an emphatic repetition and 
 explanation of the tovt at the beginning. Such colloquial 
 repetitions (cf. note, 27, D) are especially frequent in antithetic 
 
 clauses. ovbev Se §€iv6v, fir] iv e/xol o~Trj, and there is no reason 
 
 to fear lest it should (that it will) stop with me,i. e. that I shall 
 be the last victim. 
 
 B. Etr ovk aiV^vj/et. Etra in questions implies astonish- 
 ment or indignation, as 7rore does surprise and wonder, cf. note, 
 
 20, D. tov (r)v r) T&vavai are taken together as a limiting 
 
 gen. with kIvSwov, literally, the danger of living or dying, i. e. 
 
 the prospect of life or death. avhpa, a man emphatically, not 
 
 merely a human being, av^pcoirov. It is the subject of v~o\oyi- 
 
 feo-Sat. otov . . . ofaXos io~Tiv, who is of any use, however 
 
 little. ofaXos more frequently takes the person to whom it 
 belongs, or of whom it is predicated, in the genitive. See ex- 
 amples in the Lexicon. With the sentiment of this passage, 
 compare Crito, 48. 
 
28, a] NOTES. 131 
 
 C. ot re aWoi koi = especially ; literally, both Hie others 
 and (in particular) the son of Thetis. For aAAo? re tcai — espe- 
 cially, cf. note, 26, E. The allusion is to Achilles, Horn. II. 
 
 18, 90-125. napa to alcrxpdv ti v7ro/zeu'ai, in comparison 
 
 with (properly, alongside of J) submitting to any thing dishon- 
 orable. Tipcopj'io-eis . This verb takes after it a dative of the 
 
 person avenged, together with an accusative of the person on 
 whom, or the thing for which vengeance is taken = if you shall 
 avenge Pair oclus your friend for his murder; or, as we say, 
 
 avenge the murder of Patroclus your friend. avzUa yap rot, 
 
 k.t.X. ; the very words of Thetis to her son, II. 18, 96. This 
 quotation interrupts the sentence, and instead of a clause de- 
 pending on <£o-re which should regularly have followed, it goes 
 on with an independent clause connected by Se. 
 
 D. Kazos cbv denotes the state in which to live were to be 
 dreaded more than death : to live being a bad man, that is, an 
 
 unfaithful friend and a cowardly soldier. Aurora re^vairjp 
 
 . . . ax^os apovprjs. Parts of two Homeric verses (II. 18, 98 
 
 and 104) brought together. prj . . . o'Ui, you do not suppose, 
 
 do you, implies a wish, that you should not suppose. ovtco 
 
 yap e^ei. Cf. note, 17, D. ov av, icherever, cf. note, 23, A. 
 
 rj vn apxovros rayfirj.- Anacoluthon for rj vn apxovros 
 
 KeXevo-Seiy, which would correspond with ?^ rjyrjo-dpevos /3e'Xrtov; 
 instead of which we have vn apxovros rax^y, corresponding to 
 iavrov tcl^tj, as if the first fj had preceded rd^rj, instead of ^77- 
 vdpevos. iTpo tov alaxpov, before, i. e. more than the dis- 
 honorable. 
 
 E. ei?;i/ clpyao-pevos. Heindorf makes epyd^a^ai here, as 
 he says it often is, equivalent to noulv. But Stallbaum, with 
 good reason, renders e'irju dpyao-yikvos, I should have perpetrated 
 
 (not merely done). et, ore p.kv /xe . . . rore p.\v ov . . . tov de 
 
 SeoO . . . ivravZa c5e, if when on the one hand the commanders 
 
 . . then on the one hand I . . . but when on the other hand 
 
132 NOTES. [28, e. 
 
 the god . . . then on the other hand I, &c. On this peculiarly 
 emphatic doubling of piv and 67, cf. K. 322, R. 1 ; Mt. 622, 5. 
 
 ejievov (past tense of the ind.) denotes an historical fact ; 
 
 XiVoi/u (contingent) implies a mere supposition. The bravery 
 and physical endurance of Socrates,, as a soldier, were a prodigy 
 and a proverb in that already somewhat degenerate age. In 
 the battle at Deliurn, the Athenian general Laches declared, 
 that if all the Athenians had fought as bravely as he, the Boeo- 
 tians would have erected no trophies. It will be observed, 
 that the preposition eiri is used to denote the locality of this 
 battle, while iv is used with HoTtbaia and 'A/zc£i7rd\«. Wher- 
 ever this battle is referred to, it is thus designated eVl A^A/co 
 (cf. Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 4, and Robbins's note ibid.), whereas in 
 other battles iv is the usual preposition. The reason seems to 
 be, that Delium was properly the name of the temple of Apollo, 
 and, though the city received the same designation, the old 
 association forbade its extension so as to embrace the sur- 
 rounding country, where the battle was fought. 
 29 A. dtivov fjL€vr av €07, a strange thing indeed it would be. 
 It is a repetition or resumption of deiva av e'irjv clpyaa^vos at 
 
 the beginning of the section. cos dXrj^cos. cos gives emphasis 
 
 to some adverbs and adjectives besides superlatives. There is 
 an ellipsis of a corresponding demonstrative (ovtcos), and also 
 
 of an appropriate verb : elcdyoi ovtcos cos oXtj^cos eladyoi. 
 
 clcrdyoL els 8iKao~TT]pLov. Cf. note, 24, D. too dv^pconco, to 
 
 man, i. e. mankind. C. 470, A, 1 ; K. 244, 2. 
 
 B. Kat tovto, k.t.X.. and this, how is not this ignorance 
 which is to be censured, that of supposing that one Tcnoics -what 
 
 he does not know. tovtco kol ivrav^a, in this respect and 
 
 here, emphatic repetition in order to limit the superiority 
 
 strictly to this single point. rep, in any thing, dat. of the 
 
 respect. tovtco av, sc. cpairjv clvai, I should say that it was 
 
 (i. e. that I was wiser) in this. ovtco kcu otopai corresponds 
 
29, b.] NOTES. 133 
 
 to oik cldus, which is equivalent to axnrep ovk o28a. t<£ /3e\- 
 
 riovt, Ka\ Sfc5 icai duSpcrtrco, the Letter, whether god or man. 
 
 irpb ovu roav kcikcop hu. /c.t.A., in preference therefore to the 
 which I know to he evils, I will never fear nor flee those which 
 I know not if j^r chance they are good, that is, I will never 
 shun the latter more thctn the former — the uncertain more 
 than the certain. Cf. irpo tov alaxpov, 28, D. 
 
 0. cLT7io-Tt]0'avT€s — cht€l~ rjcraurcs, which Stephens substitut- 
 ed for it in his edition — disobeying, disregarding, ttju dpxrjv 
 with a negative means, not in the first instance, i. e. not at all. 
 
 eiVeA~eu> for eiVdyecrSat, to he brought in hither for trial. 
 
 anoKTcivai, to put me to death, i. e. condemn me to death. 
 
 So Xen. Mem. 4. 8. 5. au . . . iirLTrj^evourcs . . . dLa^aprjaourai. 
 
 On the use of au with the fut. ind. which is rare in the Attic 
 Greek and entirely denied by some, see K. 2G0, 2, (I) ; Mt 
 599, d 5 and Stallb. ad loc. Stallbaum is inclined here to con- 
 nect au with €77irq$€voPT€s Only = au . . . inLTqbevouv . . . kol 
 . . . SicKfiZaprjo-ovrai. But it is more natural to suppose, that. 
 
 au gives a contingent sense to hia^ap^crouTai also* ewt tovtco 
 
 akuroi. l<$ a>re, on this condition, however, that you no longer, 
 &c. e'0' a)re is equivalent to oxrre, and is accordingly followed 
 by the inf. C. 530 ; K. 341, R. 5 ; Mt. 479, a. 
 
 D. ei ovu . . . d<pLOLT€. ovu is here resumptive = / say. It 
 will be observed, that the same protasis is resumed twice — that 
 is, the sentence is commenced with essentially the same con- 
 dition, varied only in form, three times (et pe ulu (pels d^Ure 
 . . . et pot npos ravra ei7roire . . . €t ovu pe. oTrep clttou, €7ri tovtols 
 dcpioLTe), before the apodosis is subjoined. In the first instance, 
 the ind. (d^Uri) is used, implying some probability of his re- 
 lease ; in the other instances, the same condition is expressed 
 as a mere contingency by the use of the opt. (etn-oirf, d^ioire), 
 corresponding to which we have the opt. with au (e'nroip,' au 
 vplu) in the apodosis. dcnrd^opat. piu kol (j)i\a). 'Ao-nar 
 
134 NOTES. [29, d 
 
 CcaZciL est aliquem salutare ita ut eum amplectaris ; <£iXeij> 
 sal u tare aliquem ita, ut eum osculeris. Hoc loco significant 
 haec verba: grato leetoque animo vestram humanitatem et cle- 
 ment icwi amplector atque veneror. Stallbaum. — — 7reio-o/xai 
 
 fxaXkov rep Seep 7) vfiiv. Cf. Acts V. 29. ov firj 7rai;Va>/xcu. ov 
 
 jLir), with the subj. instead of the fut., is used in strong denial. 
 
 Cr. 595, d; K. 318, 7 5 Mt. 517. del, continually, from time 
 
 to time. lo-xvv, strength of mind, intellectual and moral 
 
 power, particularly fortitude and the kindred masculine virtues, 
 as appears from what follows. 
 
 E. ancLfii. The present of elfii and its compounds is gen- 
 erally used by the Attics in a future sense. So in English, I 
 
 go or am going = I shall or will go. <f>dvai be, out to say 
 
 that he does. In Laches, 187-8, Nicias gives a very similar 
 though more minute account of the manner in which Socrates 
 would hold every one he conversed with to the work of self- 
 examination : " You do not seem to know, that whoever is 
 nearest to Socrates in reasoning, just as in relationship, and 
 whoever approaches him in conversation, even though he 
 should begin to converse at first on some other subject, he 
 will, with infallible certainty, be brought round in the discus- 
 sion, till he is obliged to give an account of himself, in what 
 manner he is now living, and how he has lived his past life ; 
 and once caught in it, Socrates will not let him go, till he has 
 well and beautifully put all these things to the test . . . and I 
 almost knew, long ago, that our discussion now, being in the 
 presence of Socrates, would not be about the young men, but 
 about ourselves." 
 30 A. Kai vecDT€p(D Kai 7rp€0~l3vT€poQ. Cf. Kai Sea) kol dv^pcancp, 
 29, C, and note ibid. Verbs of doing and saying more com- 
 monly take the indirect as well as the direct object in the ace. 
 
 K. 280, 2, R. 2; Mt. 415, obs. 1. octg>, by as much as. The 
 
 full construction would require a corresponding demonstrative 
 
30, a.] NOTES. 135 
 
 (roaovTu) with pdWov, denoting the degree of difference. 0. 
 
 419 ; K. 285, (3), c ; Mt. 400, 8. iyyCrepco may be followed 
 
 either by a gen. or a dat. denoting that to which there is a 
 nearness. C. 394, cf. 399; K. 273, R. 9, cf. 284, 3, (2); Mt. 
 339, cf. 386, G. That in which, or in respect to which, the near- 
 ness exists, may also be either gen. or dat. C. 395, cf. 418 ; 
 K. 274 ; 3, cf. 285, 3, b; Mt 337,- cf. 400, 6. But it is not ac- 
 cording to usage to put both in the gen. or both in the dat. 
 See Stallbaum's note on the proper reading of this passage, and 
 compare ad rem, as well as ad verba, the passage above cited 
 from Laches : bs av iyyvrdrco SoaKpdrovs rj \6yco coo-jrcp yevei. 
 
 ti)v iprjv rco 3e<u vn-qptaiav, my service to the god. The 
 
 dat. to or for can follow substantives. C. 409 ; Mt. 390. 
 
 /z^Se ovtoh o-<f)6dpa, no, nor so zealously, cf. note on pnK ottqxtti- 
 ovv, 17, B. 
 
 B. Xiycov on, k.t.X. Observe the sentiment, that the high- 
 er good includes the lower, as the greater does the less. 
 
 el . . . diCKpZeipco. Cf. note, 25, B. ravr av et'77 fiXaftepd, 
 
 these instructions and persuasions must oe injurious. Compare 
 the argument of Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 8 : how then could such a 
 man corrupt the young, unless the cultivation of virtue is cor- 
 rupting. oydev Xeyet, he says nothing, that is, he is utterly 
 
 mistaken. Cf. Laches, 195, B; N. 1 : dXXd poi 8okc7, g> 2d>/cpa- 
 res, Acres' inC^vpelv Kape (pavrjvai pr]&ev Xeyovra, otl kol avros 
 apTi tolovtos tls i<pdvr]» AA, TLdvv pev ovv, a> NiKia* <ai TTtipdcro- 
 pai ye dno(j>i)vai. ovdev yap Xeyets. So ri Xeyetv is to say some- 
 thing, i. e. to speak well and truly, cf. Crit. 46, D ; Xen. Mem. 
 
 2, 1, 12. 7rp6s ravra, wherefore, literally, in reference to 
 
 these things, in view of them. -r) 7rei3eo-Se . . . i) prj, that is, 
 
 unconditionally — don't propose any conditional acquittal, like 
 that suggested 29, C; since I would not on any condition (av 
 refers to an implied condition) do differently, 'not even if I must 
 die (strictly and emphatically oe dead) many times over. 
 
136 NOTES. [30, c. 
 
 C. Mr) 3opv/3eIre. Cf. note, 21, A. Socrates here enters 
 upon another topic, and discourses upon it with such freedom 
 and boldness, such a consciousness of his own innocence not 
 merely, but such an assurance of his divine mission, and such 
 compassion not for himself but for them if they should reject 
 his instructions and condemn him to death, that they must 
 either recognize his superior wisdom or take offence at his ar- 
 rogance. Some modern critics even, Ast for example, regard 
 the self-complacency of this and some other parts of the Apolo- 
 gy as quite insufferable, quite un-Socratic. But is there not 
 the Socratic irony here ? Is there not at the same time So- 
 cratic truthfulness, fearlessness, and earnestness. It should be 
 remembered that he presents himself throughout as vindicat- 
 ing, not so much himself as truth and justice, philosophy and 
 
 religion, and God. ipfxeivare /xot ols ifteforjv vp.coi>, persevere 
 
 for me in what I asked of you, i. e. continue to extend to me 
 
 the fat or which I requested of you. /xeXXw yap olv, for I am 
 
 about now (ovv, accordingly, in accordance with that request) 
 to say also some other things (besides those already said) at 
 uhich perhaps you will cry out. This clause is connected by 
 yap ovv (more closely than it would be by yap alone), not to 
 the clause which immediately precedes, but to the previous 
 
 one. (e/x/xeiVare, k.t.X.) ovde yap av dvvatTO, for he iCOlild not 
 
 even be able, sc. if he wished, av referring to an implied con- 
 dition. C. 60-i, X. a ; K. 260, 4, a ; Mt. 515, obs. 
 
 D. ov . . . Sefurow = nefas, not in accordance with the 
 law of nature and of God, and therefore not possible in the 
 nature of things. Schleiermacher : nicht in dcr Ordnung. 
 Cousin: pas . . . au pouvoir. Stallbaum: neque legibus divi- 
 ne? sapiential respondere. apelvovi dvbp\,for a better man to 
 
 be injured by a teorse, instead of dfielvova avbpa. that a better 
 man, &c, the design being to link it more closely with ov . . 
 2e/xir6i/ elvai. This famous saying of Socrates has been widely 
 
80, d.] NOTES. 137 
 
 quoted and commented on from the earliest times. Cf. Epic. 
 Encheir. 52; Max. Tyr. Diss. 18, 8 ; Plut. de Tranq. 17; and 
 not only by philosophers but by the Christian Fathers, as Ori- 
 gen, Theodoret, &c. The reason for the assertion, as explained 
 by Plutarch, and illustrated by Crito, 45, I), is, that bad men, 
 however numerous and powerful, cannot make the good man 
 bad or the wise man a fool, and that is the only real evil which 
 
 can befall a man. an okt civet*. Cf. note, 29, C. Here the 
 
 word not only refers to the condemnation rather than the exe- 
 cution of the sentence, but, like the two verbs which follow, it 
 has a causative sense = procure my condemnation to death, to 
 exile, or to disfranchisement. aripa<rcicp denotes not dis- 
 honor in general, as some have understood it, but deprivation 
 
 of civil rights. Cf. Forster ad loc. d\\a ravra, k.t.X., out 
 
 these this man (viz., the prosecutor) probably supposes, and 
 many another man perchance, to be great evils, ns here gives 
 an indefinite extension and application to aWos, like many a in 
 
 English. dWa 7ro\v paXXov, intell. oXojiai fxeya kclkov. Stallb. 
 
 TToWov Sew iyco vnep epavrov dnoXoyela^ai, I am very Jar 
 
 from making a defence for my oxen sake. Observe the em- 
 phatic insertion and juxtaposition of eyw with vrrep ipavrov = 
 
 I for myself. C. 672, note; K. 348.10. vfuv, dat. after 
 
 §6<jiv. Cf. note, 30, A. Socrates means that he was given or 
 sent to the Athenians by Apollo to be their monitor and 
 reprover. 
 
 E. dr€)(V(os . . . 7rpoarK€iiJL€vov, really, though the compari- 
 son may be too ridiculous, attached to, &c. npoo-Kelpevov, be- 
 sides the passive sense of being attached to, involves also the 
 active signification of pressing upon or folloioing up, as a gadfly 
 
 does a horse, to suit which the word was chosen. pvconos 
 
 may mean a spur or a gadfly. Ficinus, Schleiermacher, Ast, 
 Cousia, and some others, take it here in the former sense. 
 But the epithets irpocrKeipevov, 7rpooTe3eiKeVai, and TTpocncaSifov, 
 
13S NOTES. [30, e. 
 
 apply better to a gadfly. Moreover this makes the comparison 
 
 more ridiculous (yeXowrepov), and is more in the spirit of the 
 
 Socratic irony. Out of regard to these reasons and to the life 
 
 and point of the whole passage, I incline to agree with Forster, 
 
 Stallbaum, Carey, &c., in taking nvvnos in its original and 
 
 proper sense of a gadfly. olov, as afterwards modified by 
 
 tolovtov nva signifies something of this sort, toiovtov nva is 
 
 placed where it is, to introduce more easily the following 
 
 clause. 
 
 - * 
 
 31 A. "eras is often strengthened by rax av and is equivalent 
 to mayhap. dxpo^voi . . . 7T€i%6p.€voi. The reader will ob- 
 serve the singular succession of participles. Some of them may 
 be rendered into English by verbs ; av gives a potential sense 
 to the participle (Kpovaavres). C. 615, 2 ; K. 2601, 5 ; Mt. 598, 
 6 : but you mayhap being offended, just like sleepers when they 
 are roused out of sleep, would (or will) strike at me, and heark- 
 ening to Anytus, rashly put me to death. Kpovcravres still 
 
 keeps up the allusion to the gadfly. So does cTn^e/^ 61 ^ send 
 
 upon you. on 8* iyco rvyxdvco, k.t.X., but that I now am just 
 
 (rvyxdvco cop) such a person, as to have been given by the god to 
 the city, you might discern from this fact. The thing to be 
 proved is that his character is such, that he might well be sup- 
 posed to have a divine mission ; and the proof is his self-forget- 
 fulness and disinterested devotedness to the highest good of 
 others, which, he argues, is something more than human (ov 
 yap av^pcoiTLvco eoi/ce). Compare Cousin's translation and Stall- 
 baum's note ad loc. 
 
 B. dvex^cr^aL tcov oIkzicqv dueXovpevcov, to suffer my private 
 affairs to be neglected, literally, to hold myself up over them 
 being neglected. dj/e'x €0 " 3at denotes superiority, and hence 
 takes a genitive usually with a participle. K. 275, 1 ; Mt. 358. 
 It will be seen, that both di^eo-Sat and irpaTreiv express 
 continued past action, in other words, they are imperfects. 
 
31, b.] NOTES. 139 
 
 tlxov av Tiva Xvyov, I should have had some reason, i. c. my con- 
 duct would have been explicable on ordinary grounds without 
 
 supposing a divine mission. tovto . . . dTrauato-^vuTrja-at, to 
 
 reach this (such a) pitch of shamelessness. 
 
 C. fj enpa^dfjiTjv . . . rf fjTTjcra, that I eve?* either exacted or 
 asked any pay, irpdrreu^ai = exigere (ex-agcre), nusmachen, 
 make money.- — -Uavov . . . ireviav,for sufficient, I think, is the 
 witness (observe the article top pdprvpa) I or ing forward, that 
 
 . I speak the truth, viz., my (well-known) poverty, Cf. note, 
 23, B. 
 
 D. ylyverai [(pavr}]. The suggestion first made in Forster's 
 edition and adopted by most editions since, is certainly proba- 
 ble, that (fxovr), though found in all the copies, has crept in from 
 the margin, since it is needless here, has no influence on the 
 structure of the sentence (being followed by the neuter pro- 
 nouns o and tovt ), and is not only repeated in the next clause, 
 but is there accompanied by tls, as it hardly could be if it had 
 already been used just before. SeToV tl ko.1 bmyLoviov, some- 
 thing divine and demoniacal, if we may be allowed to use the 
 word demoniacal in its etymological sense of superhuman, or 
 
 proceeding from daifioves. Cf. note, 27, D. iniKcoficpdcou, 
 
 calumniating or satirizing after the manner of the ancient 
 comedy. Cf. Fischer ad loc. The reference is to the erepa 
 
 daipovia Kaivd of the indictment, 24, B. del dnoTpintL , . . 
 
 7rpoTp€7T€L de ovnoTe. Ast makes this statement an argument 
 against the Platonic authorship of the Apology, as being incon- 
 sistent with what Xenophon (Mem. 4, 8, 5) and others say of 
 the positive as well as negative character of the divine influ- 
 ence. But the same declaration is made almost in the same 
 words in the Theages, 128, D. So Cicero likewise understood 
 it, de Div. 1, 54 : nunquam impellenti, saepe revocanti. And 
 though Xenophon, and Plato himself in other passages (e. g. 
 Phaed. 242, B, C; Theaet. 151, A), appear to ascribe to the 
 
140 NOTES. [31, d. 
 
 yoicc a persuasive as well as dissuasive influence, that is only 
 a general statement of the fact, whereas here we have a more 
 definite and precise explanation of the manner ; for, after all, 
 the discrepancy is more apparent than real, since a dissuasive 
 from all that he should not do, involved instruction in all that 
 he should do. Cf. 40, A, B, C ; also Schleiermacher's note ad 
 hunc loc, and Appendix to Bobbins' Memorabilia. As to the 
 nature of this voice, or sign or oracle, as he elsewhere calls it 
 (J] fiavTiKT] rj tov daifxoviov . . . to rov 3eo0 (Djfieioi/, 40, A), there 
 has always been much discussion, and the question may still 
 perhaps be said to be sub judice. Some have supposed that 
 Socrates believed himself to be under the guidance of a particu- 
 lar Sai'/xo*', guardian genius or tutelar divinity, whose special, 
 if not sole office, was to lead and protect him. But no such 
 idea would be gathered from this, nor indeed from any other 
 passage in Plato or Xenophon, where this subject is mentioned. 
 Others have gone to the opposite extreme and have come to 
 the conclusion, that the daificov of Socrates was nothing more 
 than the voice of reason, considered as the voice of God, in his 
 own soul. But this falls as far below the demands of the pas- 
 sage before us — of the appropriate significance of the language 
 of Socrates— as the other goes beyond and superadds to it. 
 After a diligent comparison of the language of Plato and Xeno- 
 phon, together with such light as Plutarch, Cicero and subse- 
 quent writers have shed on the subject, I find scarcely any 
 room left for doubt, that Socrates meant by his (frwr}, and SetoV 
 tl Kal daifioviov, very nearly that same divine teaching and 
 guidance which good men in every age have believed to be 
 communicated to themselves, and to all who seek it by prayer 
 and in the use of proper means — within the soul, and yet not 
 from within but from above — above reason and conscience, and 
 yet not irrespective of the right use of the rational and moral 
 faculties. Certainly the Apology gives us no intimation of a 
 
 
81, d.] NOTES. , 141 
 
 tutelary divinity peculiar to himself, and in the Memorabilia, 
 Socrates explicitly declare^, that the same divine teaching is 
 within the reach of all men. Cf. below, 40, A, B, C ; Xen. 
 Mem. 1, 1, 3, 4; 1, 4, 15, 18 ; iv. 3, 13 ; iv. 8. 1. See also an 
 interesting discussion of this question in Plutarch, De Genio 
 Socratis. 
 
 E. a7roXo)Xr; . . . ufaXrjKT]. This form of the pluperfect is 
 common in Plato, though not to the exclusion of the common 
 form, cf. gwfjdeiv . . . fjdcip, 22. D. Observe the repetition of av 
 in each disjunctive clause (naXai av . . . ovt av vjias . . . ovt av 
 €jjLdVTcv) and compare the examples in Stallb. here and at 
 Gorg. 475, E. 
 
 E. ov yap €cttlv . . . ovtc aWco 7rkf)%ei ov8ev\ . . . ivavriov 
 /xei/of. Socrates shows himself no demagogue or even demo- 
 crat. In this, he had the company and sympathy of most of 
 the literary men and philosophers of Athens, who, as a class, 
 cherished little respect or affection — and had little reason in 
 their personal relations to it, to cherish respect or affection — 
 for the Athenian democracy. But more than this, the unbend- 
 ing integrity and firmness of Socrates placed him often in the 
 attitude of " opposition " to the existin'g government, whether 
 democratic or aristocratic, insomuch that he was deemed 
 quite an impracticable. Compare his resistance to the popular 
 assembly as described below, 20, B, with his refusal to obey 
 the thirty tyrants in the arrest and " rendition " of a fugitive 
 from oppression, 20, C ; Xen. Mem. iv. 4, 2, 3. 
 
 A. Kal el /xeXXei. Kal et, even if, is to be distinguished 32 
 from ci icai, although, kcil el concedes what is not true, or what 
 is true only to a limited degree (the limit here being marked 
 by 6\iyov xP^ V0P ) > 6 ^ K< * L concedes what is true, simply and 
 without degrees. Cf. Hermann ad Viger. 832 ; Stallb. ad loc. ; 
 and K. 340, 7. fir} cfy/xo o-iei eiv. In Xen. Mem. 1, 6, 15, Soc- 
 rates gives as a reason for not engaging in public affairs, that 
 
142 NOTES. [32, a. 
 
 he could do more to control and benefit the state by educating 
 as many others as possible to be go^d citizens and able states- 
 men, than he could by undertaking the affairs of state in his 
 
 own person. ovd y av eVt vtt€iko%oi}xi, I would not yield in the 
 
 least to any one whatever. ov& . . . iv) is more emphatic than 
 ovdevl ; and virc t/cdSoi/zt is an intensive form instead of the com- 
 mon {»7rei/cotjut, verbs ending in a%tiv, v%€iv, &c. being intensives. 
 This strengthened form is regarded by some as an aorist, cf. C. 
 299. But they are not accented as aorists (the inf is elicctieiv, 
 not eiKaSeiv), nor are they found to have the force of aorists. 
 Cf. Hermann Progr. de Verbis Graecorum in cfttiv, eZeiv, and 
 v%€w exeuntibus ; Stallb. ad loc. ; Woolsey ad Gorg. 483, A ; 
 ad Antig. 1096 ; K. 162. In the next clause, we have vtt€ikcdv, 
 
 because there no emphasis is required. fir) v7T€lkcov §e, k.t.A., 
 
 and as soon as I did not yield, just so soon I should 'perish. 
 The first apa belongs with vnciKcov, the second, strengthened 
 
 by Kal, with d7r6ko[jjLr)v. Cf. Fischer ad loc. (fiopriKa jiev koL 
 
 bucaviKa, displeasing and wearisome indeed. biKaviKa. has refer- 
 ence primarily to pleadings in the courts of laic, which are apt 
 to be tediously minute and circumstantial. Some take it here 
 in the sense of boastful. 
 
 B. aXkrjv fiev . . . i^ovXcvaa &f, I never held any other 
 office, hut I was a member of the ftovXr), or council of five hun- 
 dred. See the same fact, and ftovkeveiv used in the same sense, 
 
 Xen. Mem. 1$ 1, 18. rjn&v 77 (fivXrj 'Ai/rio^i?, the tribe to 
 
 which Socrates belonged, viz., Antiochis. irpvTavevova-a, pre- 
 siding, i. e. furnishing the prytanes, who acted as presidents 
 both of the council and of the popular assembly. Each of the 
 ten tribes chose by lot fifty representatives in the council, and 
 these representatives, or the tribe through them, presided dur- 
 ing about one tenth of the lunar year, or thirty-five days. 
 Moreover, these fifty representatives of the tribe were sub- 
 divided into five bodies, of ten men each, each of which presid- 
 
32, d.] NOTES. [4g 
 
 ed during a fifth part of the presidency of the tribe, i. e. during 
 one week. Out of these ten proedri (as they were called) for 
 the week, an emoTOTTjs or chief president was chosen by lot, 
 who presided as chairman in the council and also in the assem- 
 bly for one day. Socrates was emo-TaTrjs on that day when the 
 fate of the ten generals was to be decided, and refused to put 
 the illegal proposition to vote in the assembly. Cf. Xen. Mem. 
 
 IV. 4, 2: iv reus €Kic\r]<Tiais emcrTdrqs yevoficvos. tovs S/ko 
 
 o-TpciTTiyovs. The Athenians chose ten generals, one for each 
 tribe, at the commencement of a war. Sometimes they were 
 all in the field together, as in the battle of Marathon and the 
 case before us — the battle at Arginusae. More frequently, 
 however, only three were sent out to carry on the war, while 
 
 the others took charge of the war department at home. 
 
 tovs ovk dveXofievovs, who did not oring aicay for ourial the 
 bodies of the slain. They were victorious in the battle (over 
 the Lacedemonians at Arginusae), and in order to pursue the 
 enemy, they left the care of the dead to some of the inferior 
 officers, instead of attending to it in person. For this they 
 were accused before the assembly, and, in spite of the inter- 
 vention of Socrates, condemned to death. Cf. Xen. Hellen. 1, 
 7, 14, 15, 38. The fact illustrates in a striking manner the 
 sacred interest and importance which the Greeks attached to 
 the rite of burial. Though they had gained the victory, the 
 generals had not done their duty or finished their work, till 
 the dead were buried. So the Iliad was not deemed complete 
 till the burial rites of the heroes, Achilles and Hector, were 
 narrated in the 23d and 24th Books ; and the Ajax and Anti- 
 gone of Sophocles are prolonged to considerable extent be- 
 yond the catastrophe for the same purpose — to put the minds 
 of Grecian hearers and readers at rest from that pious horror, 
 which they entertained of remaining unburied. Had certain 
 critics of the Homeric poems considered this matter duly, they 
 
144 NOTES, [32, b. 
 
 would not have found in the last two books an argument 
 
 against the unity of the Iliad. rois i< ttjs vavfiaxias. Cf. 
 
 C. 659, a ; K. 300. 4 ; lit 590. a. dzpoovs, together, by one 
 
 vote. cf. fjLia y^T](pco. Xen. Mem. 1, 1, IS. -apavofioos. The law 
 
 required that the vote should be taken separately, cf. Xen. Hel. 
 
 B7 : Kpiv€cr~aL S/^a exacrror. cos . . . eSo£e. Xenophon 
 
 says (Hel. 1, 7. 39). they soon repented of it and punished the 
 
 authors of the measure as deceivers of the people. eya 
 
 fi6vo£, k.t.X. The prytanes all opposed at first, but when 
 threatened with the vengeance of the people, they all gave in 
 except Socrates the son of Sophroniscus. Xen. Hel. 1, 7, 15. 
 
 fiT]$€v ttouIv. C. 665 ; K. 318, 8. ivbeiKvivai kci\ drrdyeiv. 
 
 me and lead me away to punishment. Jocovtcov. 
 
 See in Xen. Hel. 1, 7. 13 3 14. the tumult and uproar of the 
 meeting. 
 
 C. 'ErretS/) Se ciktyapxia . • • ol rpiaKovTa. There was al- 
 ways an oligarchic faction at Athens, who were aided and sus- 
 tained by Lacedemonian influence ; and when at the close of the 
 Peloponnesian war, the Lacedemonians triumphed, they placed 
 thirty of this faction in the supreme power, who were after 
 
 known as the thirty, or the thirty tyrants. pc Ttip-rov 
 
 civtov, myself and four others. C. 511. 5; K. 303. R. 4. e ; 
 
 Mt. 469. 9. Aeovra rbv 2a\ciplpiov. A native of Salamis, 
 
 but a citizen of Athens, who had withdrawn to Salamis to es- 
 cape the power of the tyrants. dvcnrXrjcrai Brno?, to compli- 
 cate with their own era 
 
 D. ft prj dypoiKorepov. if U it ere not too rude (rustic) an 
 exjrression, is an apology for the use of olef 6-ioiv in such a 
 connection as would probably offend the polite ears of the Athe- 
 nians. tovtov $€ to rrdv peXei, for this, I say. I care > 
 
 thing, to 7rdvis an adverbial or synecdochial ace. the exact op- 
 posite of ovef otloZv. epe yap €K€ivt] tj dpx^ k.t.X.. for ? me 
 
 (emphatic both in form and position) that gocernment (of the 
 
32, d.] 145 
 
 thirty), strong as it then not so terrify. fjyayov 
 
 Xiovra. He was put to death. Xen. Hcl. n. 3. 39. <?x°f JLT l 1 ' 
 
 dmcov oucaoV, itety home. Cjlci ra^c'coy = ra^ea)?. 
 
 The government of the Thirty Tyrants lasted only four years. 
 
 E. Toadce err], SO WS as I have lived. ZrrpaTTov. 
 
 The imperf. dent -raied action. to~i? ducaiois. the 
 
 things that are just = justice. axnrep xprj, as one ought al- 
 ways to do — this is implied in the present. oi$£ yap av aKXos 
 
 a)7ra)i/ oiSci'?, sc. dieyevcro, would have lived so many years. 
 
 A. tolovtos (fravovfiai, shall be found (on examination) such 33 
 so. one who has never fallen in with any one in any 
 
 thing contrary to justice, as explained by the following clause. 
 
 tfjLovs pa^rjTcis thai. Socrates was charged by his enemies 
 
 with the crimes of Critias and Alcibiades. the one the prince 
 of demagogues and the other the leader of the Thirty Tyrants. 
 They had indeed listened to his conversations; but neither 
 they nor indeed any other man (he proceeds to say) were his 
 . for he had no disciples, and never professed to be a 
 teacher. Hence he never called his hearers patr^raL, but ol 
 ovv6vt€s. See this whole topic discussed at length. Xen. Mem. 
 
 1. 2. ra epavrov, my proper business, my appointed mission, 
 
 already described as assigned him by Apollo. 
 
 B. pr, \ap3dvcov $' ov, sc. 8ia\eyopat, but in case I not re- 
 
 1 converse. -ape^o) . . . ipcordv, I give liberty to 
 
 question me to rich ar 'il'e, and to every one who ?n 
 
 . idv TLS = 7TCIVTL OCTTLS O.V. Stallb. TT)V aiTiaV VVC^Ot/i 
 
 . d-oKpiv6p€vos, answering, has refer- 
 ence to the Socratic method of question and answer, and is 
 
 equivalent to entering into cone- tovtcdv . . . cov . . . 
 
 prjbevi. Of(\n respect to) these (alleged disciples) I should not 
 justly hear the responsibility^ to no one of ichom I ever prom- 
 ised, etc. 
 
 C. Stl cikovovt€s x a ip°vcrii>, k.t.X. This clause may depend 
 
 7 
 
146 NOTES. [33, c. 
 
 directly on eiirov, or may constitute the answer to the question 
 bui ti, k.t.X. = they do it, because they are pleased. Most edi- 
 tions prefer the former, Stallbaum the latter reading. I have 
 adopted the former because of its greater ease and naturalness. 
 The same words are used above, 23, C. There, however, the 
 participle aKovovres stands last, and is followed by its proper 
 case, the genitive, e^ra^o/xeVcoi/, k.t.X., while here the verb ^ai- 
 povo-Lv follows the participle and is followed by its appropriate 
 case, the dative, viz., i£tTa£opevois, k.t.X. tovto, sc. to exam- 
 ine those who suppose that they are wise but are not. naurl 
 
 rponco. Among these ways, Xenophon (Mem. 1, 1, 3) specifies 
 
 olcopols, %v(Tiais, (j)rjiJLais< i o-vp,j36Xois. evtXeyKTa, strictly, easy 
 
 to be confuted; but here, easy to be tested and proved. 
 
 D. d yap dr), for if really. xPl v Sfjnov, they ought 
 
 surely. The imperf. implies that they had not done it. etre 
 
 rives clvtqov 7rpea/3vTepoL yevop.evoi , . . veois ovariv clvtois, k.t.X.. 
 both if any of them, after having become older, became conscious 
 that when they were young, etc. Instead of ehe the correlative 
 member of the sentence begins with the more emphatic el d£. 
 So below, 40, D, E, e'ire dr) p.rjbep.[a ala^rjoTLs . . . et 6' av olov 
 dTrodrjprjcrai. So de is sometimes antithetic to re, and ov$e to 
 ovt€. avroi, themselves, in contradistinction from their rela- 
 tives. So avTovs in the previous clause. /xejui^o-Sai depends 
 
 on xpyv in the antithetic member of the sentence, the force of 
 
 which still continues. IvTav^oi. Cf. Cr. 659, y ; K. 300, 4, 
 
 R. 8. KpLTav ovToai, this Crito here. His name has become 
 
 identified with that of Socrates, as his friend and patron, and 
 is perpetuated in the Platonic dialogue, or rather monologue, 
 called Crito. He was a wealthy Athenian, of the same deme 
 (drj^oTTji) or ward as Socrates, viz., Alopece, and now, it seems^ 
 like him, far advanced in life. The son Critobulus seems to 
 have done little credit either to his father or his teacher. Cf. 
 Xen. Mem. 1, 3, 8 seqq. ; Athen. 220, A. 
 
fc] 147 
 
 E. Avoavlas. Cf. Diog. Laert. 2. CO. 6 2<f>rjTTio? : of the 
 
 deme Sphettus. It was customary at Athens to add by v 
 
 hstinction to the name of the individual the ward to which 
 he belonged, and often also the name of his father. The same 
 object was accomplished at Rome, as it also is in modern 
 
 tim ral names. A/o^iVov, usually called the Socrat- 
 
 .inguish him from the orator of the same name. He 
 
 blished no school of philosophy, but taught the doctrines 
 
 of his master for money, and wrote Socratic dialogues. The 
 
 at dialogues, however, which bear his name, and which 
 
 have been edited by Fischer, are not genuine. 6 Krj<f>icri€ 
 
 the deme < :tiphon is to be distinguished 
 
 from the orator and from several others of the same name. 
 The son. Epigenes, is mentioned by Xenophon (Mem. in. 12 
 
 as well as by Plato in his Phaedo, 59. toLwv, moreover, is 
 
 not inferential but transitional, as it often is in the orators as 
 
 he philosophers. Cf. Stallb. ad loc, also Schaefer ad 
 
 Demosth. Several of the name& which follow are found only 
 
 her: . Theodotus, Paralus, and iEantodorus. 
 
 g Demode Fheag. 1-7. E : Adimantus, de Repub. 
 
 j Apollodorus, Phcxd. 59, A. 117, D: Xen. Mem. 
 
 in. 11, 17. Apollodorus was a most devoted follower of Socra- 
 
 Theages and Plato also were favorite disciples. Kara- 
 
 Serj'Sttr] = Latin, depre r: non potest Theodc: 
 
 stratum fratrem rogare, ne me accuset et contra me t 
 tetur. Stallb. 
 
 A. jidAtora peu is correlative to « de rove. The best time 3-4 
 for Meletus to call some of these wit: s — the time when he 
 oug 1 ly to have called them — was in the course of his 
 
 argument before the court; but if he forgot it then, Jbtt, 
 
 flier as we say, or in the 
 technical language of the Greek bar, let him speak or testify 
 during my water (the measure of time by the clepsydra). 
 
148 NOTES. [34, a 
 
 B. &p \6yov €x.oi€P (3or)%ovvT€s, might have a reason for 
 
 helping me, i. e. for defending me, right or wrong. dAX' rj. 
 
 Cf. note, 20, D. tjvviaacri McXtjtco, k.t.A. Comp. note. 21, B. 
 
 Ehv. Cf. note, 19, A. Socrates here concludes his direct 
 
 defence, a pev . . . a7roXoyeTo-3at . . . roiavra, and proceeds to 
 justify himself in not resorting to the ordinary means of mov- 
 ing the compassion of his judges and so saving his life. Tu^a. 
 
 tfav, k.t.X. Such means of acquittal were expressly prohibited 
 by law. Cf. Demos, adv. Timocr. ; Xen. Mem. iv. 4, 4. But 
 the law was disregarded, and it was the prevailing practice to 
 bring in the wives and children of the accused, and to resort to 
 all possible ways of exciting the compassion of the judges, as 
 is manifest from many passages of the orators and of Aristoph- 
 anes, e. g. Yesp. 568 sqq. ; Demost. in Mid. 99 ; Isoc. de Perm. 
 31. Ast thinks the Apology here a manifest imitation of Isoc- 
 rates in the passage last cited, and therefore not genuine; 
 
 but with how little reason, see Schleiermacher ad loc. iya> 
 
 i * 
 
 be ovdep apa, k.t.X., while I, as ought to have been expected 
 
 (apa), icill do none of these things. Kai ravra, and that, too, 
 
 when incurring, &c. 
 
 D. ovk a£i(b fi€v yap tycoye, et. b'ovv, for I for my part do 
 not expect it, but if, I say, any one of you is in such a state 
 
 of mind. For d£ia), cf. 19, D ; for ovv, 21, A. Kai yap tovto 
 
 avrb to tov 'Oprjpov, and well I may have, /or in the very lan- 
 guage of Homer. Ace. in apposition with a sentence, C. 324, 
 8 ; K. 2G6, R. 2 ; Mt. 410. So quotations, especially proverbs, 
 are often introduced. The quotation is from Od. 19, 163, where 
 Ulysses, in the guise of a beggar, is thus addressed by Penelope. 
 The expression is proverbial, and denotes that the person to 
 whom it is applied is a man among men, sprung from men 
 
 and related to them. vU7s ye . . . rpelr, and sons even, men 
 
 of Athens, three of them, cf. Crit. 47, B, note. peipaKiov. a 
 
 young man, sc. Lamprocles, who is called ptyas in Phaed. 65, 
 
34, d.] NOTES. 149 
 
 and is introduced in Xen. Mem. ir. 2, holding a conversation 
 with his father touching his filial duty to his termagant 
 
 mother. naifta, small children, sc. Sophroniscus and Me- 
 
 nexenus, cf. Phsed. 3, where they are called afxiKpol Seneca 
 (Epis. 104) says that' the sons of Socrates resembled their 
 mother rather than their father. 
 
 E. dXX el pev, k.t.A., lut ichether I can meet death with 
 confidence or not is another question. He barely hints at this 
 as one reason for his course, but dismisses it as not exactly 
 pertinent on the present occasion. npos d'ovv 86gav, how- 
 ever that may le, in regard to reputation doth mine and yours, 
 &c. Cf. note, 17, A. So just below, aXV ovv SeSoy/xeW, lut 
 
 whatever may oe the fact, it is at least supposed. TijXtKoude, 
 
 SC. seventy, cf. 17, D. tovto rovuofxa, sc. aotyos, cf. 23, A. 
 
 yjsevSos, the subs, is often associated with the adj. dkrjZis, as 
 
 shown by Heindorf, Ast, and Stallbaum. 
 
 A. re elvai. C. 518, j3; Mt. 487, 5. coo-rrep . . . eVo/xe- 35 
 
 va>v. C. 640; K. 312, R. 13; Mt. 568, 2. tcai otiovv elvai, 
 
 to he even any thing whatever, i. e. to have any weight of char- 
 acter, however inconsiderable. 
 
 C. x^P^ S* T l s So'^r, ^ u ^ irrespective of the reputation, sc. 
 which attaches to me and of which we have been speaking. 
 Observe the force of the article. The emphatic negative ovde 
 should also be noticed ; it appears to me that it is not even 
 right. ' The second ovde is not merely correlative to the first, 
 
 but emphatic = no nor, or nor even. Karaxapi^eo-^aL to. di- 
 
 Kaia is to pervert justice for the safce of pleasing. ravra, sc. 
 
 to. diKaia = justice. 6p.o£>fioKev. The oath of office taken by 
 
 the diKao-rai, and the security it afforded, are very often ad- 
 verted to, particularly by the Attic orators, e. g. Demos, de 
 Cor. 2 and 6. The substance of the oath was that they would 
 administer justice according to the laws so far as there were 
 laws, and where no laws existed, according to their own best 
 
150 XOTES. [35, c. 
 
 judgment of what was right. Cf. Poll. Onom. 8, 122 ; Demos, 
 adv. Lept. 118. 
 
 D. aXAo)? re iravroos . . . jiakicrra pevroL kci\, both every other 
 \cay, to be sure, especially, however, when accused of impiety, 
 
 &c, cf. note on aXXcos- re icai, 26, E. crcKpcos yap <1v, cf. note, 
 
 &o-7T€p ovi> av, 17, D. Seovs . . . clvat. Observe the emphatic 
 
 position of these words, the one at the beginning, the other at 
 the end of the clause: I should teacJi you not to believe in the 
 existence of the gods. vopifa re yap, sc. ^eovs.fov I both be- 
 lieve in them. cos ovdels = more than any. — : — kci\ vp.lv Zm- 
 
 rp€77oj kci\ too Seep Kplvcu, and I co)n77i it it to you and the god to 
 decide. This clause is to be closely connected with its correla- 
 tive clause {vopl^oo re . . . /ecu . . . iTTirptirco)) and in that connec- 
 tion it implies, that he shows his belief in the gods practically 
 by his calm reliance on the providence of God in this trial for 
 his life. It will be observed, that Socrates here uses the sin- 
 gular too S€o>, though he has been using the plural just before. 
 He may refer to the god at Delphi, of whom he has often 
 before spoken particularly, and in the singular number (cf. tuu 
 Seui/ top iv AeAc^oIs-, 20, E, sqq.). and who, having indirectly, by 
 means of the oracle, involved him in difficulty, would now pro- 
 vide for the best result ; or he may refer to the supreme God, 
 whom he often,, as represented in the writings both of Plato 
 and Xenophon, singles out and distinguishes from the inferior 
 deities (cf. Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 13). 
 
 With the above words of pious resignation and confidence, 
 Socrates concludes the first and principal part of his defence 
 and submits the question of guilty or not guilty to his judges. 
 They pronounce him guilty by a small majority of votes. The 
 question still remained, what punishment should be inflicted. 
 In all those cases, when the laws do not prescribe the penalty 
 (dyooves TifirjToi). — and charges of impiety were of this sort, cf. 
 Dem. in Timoc. 702, 5 — it was customary for the accuser to 
 
35, d.] NOT 151 
 
 propose what he deemed a suitable penalty (rt/zao-^at), and the 
 accused, if he chose, to propose some other punishment (am- 
 fiaaZat or vTroTifiaaZai), and then the judges decided between 
 these two, no third proposition being admissible. Cf. Grote, vol. 
 vnr. chap. 68; also Boeckh, Meier and Schornann, and Smith's 
 Die. Antiqq. : Ayuves aTifirjTol <a\ TtprjTo\. The accusers of 
 Socrates pronounced him worthy of death. Ilad Socrates 
 chosen to propose banishment, for instance, instead of death, 
 he might doubtless hare escaped the extreme penalty, cf. 37, C ; 
 Crit. 52, C. But when he disdained to acknowledge guilt by 
 proposing any counter-assessment, and even claimed reward in- 
 stead of punishment as his due, the judges took offence and 
 sentenced him to death. His remarks on what he thought the 
 proper sentence constitute the second part of the Apology, 
 capp. 25-29. 
 
 A. to pev fir} dyavaKTelv depends on £i;ju/3aXAerai. The arti- 36 
 cle simply marks the infinitive a little more distinctly as the 
 object of the main action ; otherwise we should expect the in- 
 finitive alone. Mt. 543 ; C. 622. The pep is correlative to Se 
 
 at the commencement of the next chapter : Tiparai b'ovv. 
 
 ak\a re . . . kcl\ both many other tilings conspire to cause, and 
 especially, it has happened to me not unexpected, cf. note on 
 aWoL tc Kai, 28, C. The full and regular construction would 
 have been kol Sr) kxu tovto otl ovk. aviknia-Tov, k.t.X. iXwls and 
 its derivatives are used with reference to objects of fear as well 
 as hope. So spes and sperare in Latin, cf. Virg. At sperate 
 
 Deos memores fandi atque nefandi. nap oklyov . . . napa 
 
 7roXu. napa implies comparison, for I, for my part, did not 
 suppose it would be thus by little, but by much, sc. that the 
 votes against me would exceed those in my favor. Cf. K. 
 
 297, in. (2); Mt. 588, c. « rpeTy povai, k.t.X. "We have 
 
 here taken the liberty to depart from the reading of Stall- 
 baum, since he has departed (as we think without sufficient 
 
152 NOTES. [36, a. 
 
 reason) from the reading of most of the MSS. and all the 
 standard editions. His reading is TpuiKovra. If that were the 
 true reading, the majority against Socrates must have been 
 twice that number, viz., sixty; and a majority of sixty could 
 hardly have seemed to Socrates surprisingly small, nor would 
 he have added /xoVat to so large a number as thirty. The diffi- 
 culty is created by a passage of Diog. Laert. 2, 41, in which he 
 says, that Socrates was condemned by a majority of 281 votes, 
 i. e., as the passage is usually interpreted, there were 281 votes 
 against him. If a change of 3 votes would have secured his 
 acquittal, there must have been 275 in his favor, and the whole 
 number of votes must have been 556. But for such a number 
 of dikasts, it is argued by Stallbaum, there is no authority, 
 since the Heliasts usually sat in sections of 500, 1000, 1500, 
 or some such multiple of a single section. See note, 17, A, 
 and authorities there cited touching the constitution of the 
 Heliaea. But examples are not wanting of such fractional sec- 
 tions, as 200, 400, 700, &c. Neither can we be sure, that all 
 the jurors that were impannelled were present or voted in every 
 trial. There does not, therefore, seem to be a .sufficient reason 
 for departing from the commonly received and most obvious 
 
 reading and explanation of the passage. /xereVecroi/. fallen 
 
 over, sc. into the other urn, which received the votes for ac- 
 quittal. ci7ro7T€(t)€vyr]. For this form of the plup. see note, 
 
 31, E. dpe/lr), &c. Upon the /3?}/xa to aid Meletus in the 
 
 advocacy of his cause, cf. note, 18, B. ^iXtay dpaxpas* 
 
 The prosecutor, unless he received a fifth part of the votes, 
 was liable to a fine of a thousand drachmas and also a forfeit- 
 ure (aTifiia) of the right to appear as prosecutor in future — a 
 very useful and very necessary check on the virulence of pub- 
 lic prosecutions in the Athenian courts. Cf. Dem. de Cor. 103 ; 
 in Mid. 23 ; Boeckh, Pub. Econ. Ath. chap. 9, 11. Socrates ar- 
 gues, that Meletus (not being the most popular or influential 
 
36, a.] NOTES. 153 
 
 of the three accusers), if he had been the sole prosecutor, 
 would not have carried more than a third as many vol* 
 were actually gained by the joint influence of the three, and 
 consequently would not have received a fifth part of all the 
 
 votes. Cf. Schleier. ad loc. to nefinTop /x/por. Observe the 
 
 force of the article, the required fifth according to the well- 
 known law. Demosthenes (de Cor. 103) uses simply to fiepos 
 in the same way, the required portion, 
 
 B. 6 dvrjp, sc. the accuser, of whom he had just been speak- 
 ing in the foregoing chapter. TifiaTai is middle voice. The 
 
 usage in regard to assessment and counter-assessment (n/xao-^at 
 
 and dvTifiao-Zai) has been explained above. rj drj\ov, or is it 
 
 needless to ask — is it evident, etc. ircftelv refers to corporal 
 
 punishment, aTroTiaat to a pecuniary penalty. The question is 
 asked in the words of a judicial formula, cf. Dem. in Timoc. 
 
 105. o tl fia%<Dv differs from ri iicfcuv only in being relative 
 
 and indirect. It may be rendered because, but further indi- 
 cates surprise or censure. This implication can be expressed 
 in English only by a parenthesis : because I did not keep quiet 
 {and what had I taken into my head, literally, learned, that 
 I did not), Cf. Mt. 567 ; C. 631 ; K. 344, E. 5. See also 
 
 Schleierm. and Stallb. ad loc. covnep ol 7ro\\o[, sc. (mpeX- 
 
 ovvrai,not caring for those things ichich the mass care for. Cf. 
 
 Mt. 634, 3. t(op aWcov dpxvv-) n °t the other magistracies, for 
 
 the specifications which precede are not all magistracies, but 
 the rest, sc. the magistracies. So Gorg. 473, C : ttoXltwv kcu 
 Toiv dXXoiv ^€V(jhv = the citizens and the rest, viz., the strangers. 
 So ol uWgl is often used. £vva> poo- loop <al o-Tao-eoop. Conspir- 
 acies and factions abounded at Athens in the age of Socrates. 
 
 imtiKeaTtpop . . . o-cofecrSat, too upright a man to de safe 
 
 if I went into these things. 
 
 C. ivravZa, for eVrauSoT, as we often use there for thither. 
 C. 659, b ; K. 300, R. 7. Below ivratea is equivalent to ht\ 
 
164 NOTES. [36, c. 
 
 toito, answering to cVi t6 euepyereiz/ and lav is redundant : but 
 to go and confer on each individually the greatest "benefit to 
 
 this (literally, there) I went. rwv re aWav . . . emptXelaSai, 
 
 that is, on the principle that the man is more than his proper- 
 ty, the state more than its possessions, and in general persons 
 or things more than their adjuncts. The same great principle 
 is often inculcated by our Lord in the gospels, cf. Mat. vi. 
 25, 33. 
 
 D. rt/xao-3at here also is mid. = to assess myself. Com- 
 pare E, below : ei ovv Sel /xe Kara to biKaiop ttjs d£ias Tifiao-^ai. 
 
 tolovtov 6 rt, instead of tolovtop olov, to make it more 
 
 indefinite ; such a good of whatever hind it may be, as, etc. 
 Below we haye a still more singular mixing of correlatives : 
 fiaWov 7rp€7T€i ovtcds cos. where we should expect paXXov • . • f) 
 or ovtcos cos, but find both forms brought together. A similar 
 construction occurs at 30, A : npoTepov fivde ovtqo o-(f)6dpa cos, ex- 
 cept that there firjBe is interposed between irpoTtpov and ovtco, 
 and makes the construction somewhat less concise and abrupt. 
 
 7Tevr]Ti. Cf. note, 23, B. euepyer?7, a public benefactor, a 
 
 term of honor, which the Athenians conferred by formal vote on 
 those who had deserved well of the state, and which foreigners, 
 and even foreign kings and princes, were ambitious to receive. 
 
 So in Egypt, Ptolemy Euergetes. im rfj vp.€T€pa irapaKeXevaei, 
 
 for your admonition, i. e. to instruct you, the adj. taking the 
 
 place of the objective gen. iv irpvTaveioo o-iTeWSm. The Pry- 
 
 taneum was a sort of city hall or state house, where the laws 
 and public archives were kept, where the Prytanes and some 
 other magistrates had their meals, and entertained, at the public 
 expense, not only ambassadors from foreign states, but citizens 
 who had deserved well of the state. To be thus entertained 
 was the highest honor. Socrates claims it as a evepytTvs who 
 has rendered the most useful services to the state, and also as 
 affording him the requisite leisure, that he might devote himself 
 
30, E.] NOTES. 155 
 
 wholly to the instruction of the citizens. -itoKv ye fidWov. 
 
 Victors in the public games were honored with entertainment 
 at the Prytaneum. Socrates claims the honor as due to him- 
 self much more at least than to such. Imrop, a race horse 
 
 under a rider; £vp<opl8i, a two horse chariot ; {evyei, a general 
 term for carriage, here denotes especially a chariot drawn by 
 more than two horses, and may be rendered four horse chariot. 
 
 * OXvpir idcriv, at the Olympic games. The ace. ('OXvpniada 
 
 or 'oXvfjima) more frequently follows viKav. See Lex. under 
 
 viKaco. $ok€7v chat . . . clvai. Socrates was an uncompro 
 
 mismg enemy of all seeming ', and often exposes the folly, as well 
 as the baseness of it, since the best wa}^ to seem to be good (in 
 whatever excellence), is to be good. Cf. Xen. Mem. 1, 7, 1. 
 
 6 fiev rpo(f>rjs ovdev durai, iyeb de deopai, SC. because he is 
 
 rich, as the victor in a chariot must be, while I am poor. He 
 here has respect to the -niv^Ti above, as in the preceding clause 
 he refers to the evtpyerrj. He is a real benefactor, and he is 
 really poor. ' He both deserves and needs to be provided for 
 in the Prytaneum. 
 
 A. 7rapaTr\r](TL(os . . . coenrep rrepl rov o'lktov kcu ttjs avTi(3o\fj- 31 
 o-eof. The reference is to chap. 23, where he scorns to resort 
 to supplications or appeals to compassion, and } r et denies that he 
 does this av%at)i£6u€vos, from arrogance. Here he employs the 
 
 rare word dvTi(36\r]cris instead of the usual i/cerem. toiovtov 
 
 aKka roiovde, not such as that, but such as this ; not such as you 
 suppose, but such as I proceed to explain (cf. note, 21, B), i. e. 
 
 it is not arrogance but truth and duty that impels me. ckcov 
 
 ehai is stronger than i<(bv alone. It means, so far as depends 
 
 on my will. C. G23, N. ; K. 306, R. 8 ; Mt. 545. 7m3a> 
 
 sometimes takes two ace. SieiXey/ieSa. The perf. has re- 
 spect to this apology, which he regards as virtually finished — 
 it was finished so far as the question of guilt or innocence was 
 concerned. cbenrep kcu aXXois dv^pGonois. He probably has 
 
156 NOTES. [87, a. 
 
 particular reference to the Lacedemonians, whose laws Socrates, 
 in common with most of the philosophers, highly reverenced, 
 and who, as Thucydides and Plutarch inform us, never decided 
 capital trials hastily, but extended them over several days. 
 
 B. tov kcikov, some evil, i. e. any punishment. So roiovrov 
 twos, any tiling- of this sort. It is gen. of price or penalty, 
 and is accompanied with the dat. of the person (efiavTco) on 
 whom the penalty is assessed. The same construction is seen 
 in ov MeXrjTos pot rt/xarat, et passim. Ad rem, cf. note, 38, B. 
 
 fj firj 7ru3a). rj is interrogative : shall I do it through fear 
 
 that I may suffer death, when I am so ignorant of death that I 
 
 do not know whether it is a good or an evil?- eXoo/zai, subj. 
 
 aor. in a deliberative question. It is to be rendered by the 
 future. It is followed by a partitive genitive : shall I choose 
 of those things which I know to be evil, sc. imprisonment, ban- 
 ishment, &c. We have in this sentence another example of 
 that usage which occurs so often in Plato — two constructions 
 condensed into one. The author might have said : eXoo/xa/ n 
 tovtcov a €v olda on Kaicd iariv, or ekcofial tl tcov, ev olda, kclkoov 
 ovtcov. But instead of either we have parts of both. Cf. 
 Stallb. ad loc. 
 
 C. rrj del Ka^tcTTafxevrj dpxij-, the ever shifting government. 
 The Eleven who had charge of the prisons, executions, &c, 
 were chosen annually (one from each of the ten tribes, with 
 a secretary). Socrates implies that it were hardly worth while 
 to live subject to the caprice of such a succession of petty 
 tyrants as might chance to be established from time to time 
 (such is the exact force of del KaZio-Tafievn) over the public 
 
 prisons. Cf. note on de\, 25, C. d\Xa ravrov . . . eXeyov, sc. 
 
 perpetual imprisonment, because he had no money and there- 
 fore would never be released. riMo-opai . . . ti^o-cutc. Ob- 
 serve the change of voice. The middle voice is used of the 
 accuser and the accused, and the active of the judges. 
 
37, d.] NOTES. 157 
 
 D. Papvrepai, too burdensome. aXXot de tipa, k.t.X., while 
 
 others, however (or forsooth), will bear them easily. Cf. note, 
 
 34, C. kciv /icV tovtovs dneXavvG), k.t.X., and if on the one 
 
 hand I do repulse them, they will themselves drive me out of 
 
 the city. l£cX»<r< is Attic fut. C. 200 ; K. 117, 1 \ Mt. 
 
 181, 2. 
 
 E. fjfiiv^for us, in respect to us, is inserted simply to make 
 the discourse more emphatic and subjective. C. 410, Note; 
 
 K. 284, 10, d; Mt. 387. e&hZcbv, sc. into exile. d>s elpco- 
 
 vevo^vco, supposing that I spoke ironically. 
 
 A. 6 fo avt^erao-Tos, k.t.X., and that a life without investi- 38 
 gation is not icorth living, literally, not to be lived. This 
 clause depends on Xeyca on, and di/t^Tao-ros, contrary to the 
 
 prevailing usage, is to be taken in an active sense. ravra b\ 
 
 this on the other hand, de emphasizes the apodosis in the lat- 
 ter of the two supposed cases. Cf. Mt. 616, 3. 
 
 B. ocra e/xeXXoi/ eKTicreiv, as much as I was about to pay, 
 
 i. e. as much as I should be likely to be able to pay. ovbev 
 
 yap av cftXaprjv implies that he would have considered the loss 
 of property, if he had it, no real loss. This accords with what 
 he had said above (37, B), that he would not assess himself to 
 
 the amount of any evil, for he did not deserve it. vvv de . . . 
 
 ov yap, but now I cannot amerce myself in a sum of money, 
 
 for I have not got it. avrci & eyyvdv^ai. Intell. (fiacrl, quod 
 
 continetur pnecedenti verbo kcXcvovo-l. Stallb. d£i6xpe<p. 
 
 Cf. note, 20, E. The comparatively small fine in which Socra- 
 tes here proposes to amerce himself (only half a talent, or 
 about $500), and the whole strain of his remarks on the sub- 
 ject, prove that he was not in earnest. Accordingly the 
 Apology ascribed to Xenophon denies that he proposed a 
 counter and lower assessment. He was not really desirous to 
 preserve his life. He must have foreseen, that his judges 
 would not accept such a substitute for the death penalty, 
 
15S NOTES. [38, b. 
 
 which the accusers had named in their indictment. He must 
 also have known, that his freedom of speech, his playful irony 
 and especially his assumption of entire innocence which merit- 
 ed reward instead of punishment, would provoke the hostility 
 of those judges at least who had already pronounced him guilty, 
 and, as they had to choose between the penalties proposed by 
 the parties, they would certainly choose that of the accusers 
 and put him to death. According to Diogenes Laertius, eighty 
 who had voted for his acquittal, now passed over to the major- 
 ity and voted for his death. Cf. Cic. Orat. 1, 54: Socratis 
 responso sic judices exarserunt, ut capitis hominem innocentis- 
 simum condemnarent. 
 
 Here ends the second part of the Defence. The vote is now 
 taken touching the penalty. Socrates is condemned to death 
 by a majority of 83 votes. He then concludes his speech in a 
 tone of conscious innocence and moral heroism, in which, as 
 Cicero says, he appears, not so much in the attitude of a cul- 
 prit or a suppliant before his judges, as of their master and lord. 
 
 C. Ov noWov . . . xP° P0V ' The remainder of the life of 
 Socrates (now 70 years of age) was so short, that it was hard- 
 ly worth their while to incur so much dishonor for the sake of 
 extinguishing what would soon have terminated in the course 
 
 of nature. ovofxa e£ere /cat alriav, yon will have the name and 
 
 blame, both here in a bad sense, though often in a good one. 
 For Wo, cf. note, 17. A. 
 
 D. ■ toXiitjs kol dvaLo-xv^Tuis, i. e. what Socrates would con- 
 sider audacity and shamelessness, viz., daring to say and do 
 such things, whether true or false, noble or ignoble, as would 
 disgrace him, while persuading them. Cf. lav ns roX^a uav 
 TTOLelv, below, 39, A. 
 
 E. rore, sc. while making my defence, before sentence was 
 
 pronounced. eWVcoj, sc. anokoyr) crafievos, having defended 
 
 myself in that way. 
 
39, b.] NOTES. 159 
 
 B. are . . . cou, as . . . being = inasmuch as I am. Seivoi 39 
 
 is the opposite of 7rpe<rt3vTr}s, and o£eT? of PpiMs. The swifter 
 pursuer, viz., vice, is represented as overtaking the swifter 
 party, viz., the judges who condemned Socrates ; while Socra- 
 tes himself, tardy with years, is seized upon by the more tardy 
 
 pursuer, viz., death. Zaudrov diKrjv ocfAcov, having incurred 
 
 sentence of death. vtto ttjs dA^Se/as, sc. as judge. Compare 
 
 Maximus Tyrius (Diss. 9), where he says : Socrates was, in- 
 deed, put to death, but the Athenians were condemned, and 
 
 God and truth was their judge. dxpX^KOTes fiox^piav kcu 
 
 ddiKiav = having been convicted of wickedness and injustice. 
 
 fxcTpicos ^x €LV i to be suitable, i. e. well. 
 
 C. to fiera tovto, the after this, i. e. the sequel, or conse- 
 quence. x/377 07x0)801; ony, orav fitWcDO-tv ti7ro%av€7(T%a.L. This 
 
 idea, that the soul, when about to leave the body, shows its 
 divine nature and prophetic power, was widely prevalent 
 among the ancients. Thus Patroclus predicts the death of 
 Hector (II. 16, 851 sqq.), and Hector prophesies the death of 
 Achilles (II. 22, 358 sqq.) ; cf. also Phsed. 84, E ; Xen. Apol. 
 
 30 ; Cic. de Div. 1, 30 ; Sex. Empir. Math. 9, 20. olav e/xe 
 
 a7T€KT6vaT€. For the double ace. cf. C. 435 5 K. 280, 1 ; Mt 
 
 421, obs. 4. rod StSovat TKeyxov rod ftlov, from giving proof 
 
 of your life, i. e.from the necessity of letting your manner of 
 life be put to the proof . 
 
 D. aTroKTZLPovTes dp^pcarrovs, by putting men to death. 
 
 E. iv a> ol apxpvTzs do~)(6\iav ayov/i, while the magistrates 
 are busy, and I do not yet come, whither when I have come, I 
 must be put to death, i. e. before the Eleven (cf. note, 37, C) 
 get ready to lead me away to prison. 
 
 A. tl 7tot€ vo€i, what in the world it means, or what can 40 
 
 be its meaning. Cf. note, 20, D. o> avdpes Sucao-rcil. He 
 
 has habitually addressed the court hitherto as avdpes 'AZrjvalot. 
 The change here is intentional, since that portion of the court 
 
160 NOTES. [40, a. 
 
 whom he now addresses were judges indeed, that is. adminis- 
 trators of justice. t) ycip elcD~v~id /not /j.(ivtiki) t; tov 6\ujuov/ou, 
 
 jor the customary prophetic voice of the divinity. Cf. 31. D. 
 note ibid. Schleierinacher considers f) tov 8ai/iovlov as a gloss, 
 because Plato elsewhere calls the voice itself to dmnoviov. and 
 where a genitive of source is added to payruc?, </>a>n/, tei ^ * s 
 not tov daifjLoviow but tov teov. Stallbaum admits that the 
 combination here is unusual, but does not, for that reason, feel 
 
 at liberty to depart from the established reading. ko\ iraw 
 
 an afiLKpo'is, t cry trifling occasions, wumi is often 
 placed thus before the preposition for the sake of emphasis. 
 a ye S?) obfieir] av tls kcu vofii^cTm. which one might cer- 
 tainly suppose to lh\ and are in fact usually considered. The 
 relative is the object of the first verb and the subject of the 
 second. The former verb is optative, to denote what any one 
 might naturally suppose; the other is indicative, to denote 
 what is in fact the prevailing sentiment. The reader will ob- 
 serve the difference between o'lollcii and vofilfa here implied 
 and habitually observed. 
 
 B. toito ayaSop yeyovivai. In a conversation with Her- 
 mogenes, recorded by Xenophon (Mem. iv. S), Socrates assigns 
 several reasons why. aside from his hopes for another world, 
 he deemed it better for his happiness in this life, and better for 
 his reputation, that he should die then rather than live to a 
 more advanced age. Add to these the considerations touching a 
 future life, which follow in the next chapter of the Apology, and 
 we have the most complete demonstration of his deliberate 
 preference to be condemned rather than to be acquitted, and 
 thus a justification of the otherwise inexplicable manner and 
 spirit of his defence. 
 
 C. Few passages in the Greek classics have been oftener 
 cited, translated and commented upon in ancient or modern 
 times, than the chapter on which we now enter. C£ Plut. 
 
40, c] Him 161 
 
 Cons, ad Apol. ; Xcn. Cyrop. vnr. 7, 18 sqq.3 Cic. Tusc. 
 Qua3st. 1, 41 ; also the Christian Fathers, Eusebius, Theodoret, 
 
 & c#< Sec. dvolu yap Zdrepov. Stallbaum remarks, that here 
 
 Ave doubtless have the true Socratic doctrine of a future state, 
 whereas the Phaedo and other Dialogues exhibit Plato's views 
 on the subject. Accordingly Xenophon in his Cyropaedia, as 
 above cited, makes Cyrus on his death-bed discourse in exact 
 
 accordance with the passage before us. olov firjftiv elva^ of 
 
 such a nature as to oe nothing, i. e. to be annihilated. So be- 
 low. D : olov vnvos, and E : olov dTToorjprjo-ai. Kara to. Aeyo/ze- 
 
 va. according to what is said. i. e. the common opinion. rfj 
 
 yjrvxfji dat. for the gen. C. 411; Mt. 389$ 3. tov tottov. 
 
 The gen. of the place from tchicli. without a preposition, may 
 
 follow a verbal noun as well as a verb. tov eV3eV8e, for tov 
 
 evravta. because of the motion expressed by ^eToUrjai?. 
 
 etre 8rj nrjfcfiia. This eire has its correlative in el 8' av below, 
 E, which is only more emphatic than another eire. Compare 
 ovt€ . . . olbe ye, 19, B, and note ibid. . 
 
 D. iyco yap av olfxai introduces a long and involved sentence. 
 The force of the av falls on tvpfiv several lines below, where it 
 is repeated (cf. notes, 17, D, and 23, B). of/xat itself and deoc 
 are also repeated. firj 6tl IShottjv, not only a private indi- 
 vidual. C. 671, 12 ; K. 321. 3. The reader need not be in- 
 formed, that by the great king the Greeks mean the king of 
 Persia, the richest and most powerful sovereign with whom 
 they had to do in all their early history. The comparison of 
 death to night and sleep has always been, as it is now, common 
 especially with the poets. Cf. Horn. II. 14, 231; 16, 672; Od. 
 13, 80 ; Catul. 5, 5 ; Hor. Od. 1, 28, 15. 
 
 A. w "AiSov, to Pluto's, sc. house or realm. So we omit 41 
 the word house after the owner's name, and the word church 
 
 after the name it bears. MiVcos re kol 'PaftdpavZvs, nom. by 
 
 attraction to the relative otnep. Minos and Rhadamanthus 
 
162 NOTES. [41, a. 
 
 were brothers (hence closely connected by re /cat), both sons of 
 Jove, and celebrated kings, judges and lawgivers, the former in 
 Crete and the latter in the islands of the JEgean. JEacus, who 
 reigned in JEgina, was also a son of Jupiter, and the father of 
 Pelcus and Telamon. Triptolemus was the favorite of Demeter, 
 the inventor of the plough and agriculture, and the great hero 
 in the Eleusinian Mysteries. We find Minos represented as 
 performing the office of judge in the lower regions in the Ho- 
 meric poems (Od. 11, 568 sqq.); Khadamanthus in Pindar 
 (Olymp. 2, 137 sqq.); when JEacus was first added to the 
 number, we do not know. In the Gorgias (523, E), these three 
 are represented as administering justice at the entrances to 
 Tartarus and to the Isles of the Blessed : Khadamanthus to 
 souls from Asia, iEacus to those from Europe, and Minos, as 
 president judge, to decide in doubtful cases. Triptolemus is 
 assigned that office only in this passage, though in the Ho- 
 meric Hymn to Demeter (153), he sits in judgment on earth; 
 and as others, whose names are not mentioned, are here said to 
 be judges in the lower world, we may perhaps suppose that the 
 common opinion ascribed to Triptolemus and others the same 
 office and occupation there, which- they held on earth. The 
 conception is, however, limited here to those early and just 
 judges and lawgivers, whom the imagination of the Greeks had 
 invested with the dignity of demigods (6'erot tu>v f)fii%i<t>v dtKaiot 
 
 iyevovro iv rco Iclvtwv (Slco). inl iroaco av tls de^air av vfioov^ 
 
 Quanti tandem sestimatis. So Cicero renders it. Tusc. Quaest. 
 
 1, 41, 98. eWi e/xoiye, k.t.A., for to myself also the converse 
 
 there would be delightful, where I might converse with Pala- 
 medes and Ajax the son of Telamon. Both these Grecian he- 
 roes had come to a tragical end, the former at the hands of the 
 army, the other by his own hands, in consequence of unjust 
 decisions brought about by the wiles of Ulysses. The story 
 
41, a.] NOTES. 163 
 
 of Ajax is found in Homer (Od. 11, 541 sqq.) ; that of Pala- 
 medcs in the Tragic Poets, especially Euripides. 
 
 B. avrnrapafiaWovTi . . . ovk av duties c'ltj. This clause is 
 explanatory of the foregoing, hence it is without a connective, 
 and hence also the participle in the dative answering to e/xcnye. 
 
 to fie'ytcTTov is in apposition with the following proposition. 
 
 In this proposition, the participle e£era£bz/ra is in the accusa- 
 tive agreeing with the subject of bidyeiv, with which ovk av dr]- 
 
 des eirj is again understood. tov eVi Tpoiav aydyovTCL, SC. 
 
 Agamemnon, to see whether he was really as great, and Ulys- 
 ses as wise, and Sisyphus as crafty, as the Poet represents them 
 to have been. Horn. II. 3, 178 ; Od. 9, 19 ; II. 6, 153. 
 
 C. dyi^xcLvov av c'ltj evSaipovias, icould be an immense sum 
 of happiness. The genitive is partitive. Or it can be, as Ast 
 supposes, a genitive of specification = in respect to happiness. 
 
 tovtov ye eW*a, sc. for conversing with men and examining 
 
 them — they do not, methiriks, for this put men to death there, as 
 
 they do here. eV tl tovto = one thing, viz., this. The tl 
 
 first states it indefinitely; then tovto is added to define it. 
 Cf. Stallb. ad loc. 
 
 D. d7r7]Wdx%at> TrpaynaTav, to be set free from the business 
 and troubles of life. 
 
 E. TavTa ravTa \vttovvt€s arrep e'yoo vpds iXvnovv, i. e. be- 
 siege them with warnings and expostulations. Av7reu> here 
 takes a double accusative, as a verb of doing ill. C. 435 ; K. 
 
 280, 2; Mt. 415. iav doKcoai tl elvai prjftev ovtcs, if they think 
 
 they are something when they are nothing. The same idea is 
 expressed in the same words by Paul, Gal. vi. 3. 
 
164 NOTES. [43, a. 
 
 CEITO. 
 
 43 A. TijviicdSe, at this time of day, that is, at a o early an 
 hour. TTjviKa and its corresponding relative and demonstrative 
 words, together with their derivatives, have respect, in Attic 
 
 usage, not to time in general, but to the hour of the day. 
 
 Tj ov irpcp ere idTLv^ or is it not still early in tlxe morning J 
 Buttman writes Trpu (without the iota subscript) ; Fischer npco ; 
 the earlier editions 7rpa>i, which Bekker, Ast and Stallbaum 
 shorten into 7rpa> after the authority of the poets and the old 
 grammarians.- navv /xeV ovv, certainly it is, is the most com- 
 mon expression of full assent in Plato's Dialogues. Sometimes 
 it stands in construction with a verb, as in Apol. 26, B, but 
 more frequently by itself, as here, ndw ye is also frequent in 
 affirmative answers, cf. Apol. 25, C. The iraw expresses as- 
 sent, the /iev and ye restriction, and ovv accordance == certainly 
 
 so far (it is) as you say. nnviKa /xaXtora, what time of day 
 
 about. /xaXtora, with words of number, denotes uncertainty, 
 
 or indefiniteness. "OpZpos jSaSifr, very early daicn. 7rpc6 is 
 
 simply morning; opSpos is the dawn or rising of the day. 
 Pcfivs adds emphasis, very early. ~We speak of midnight deep, 
 deep night, &c. The Greeks extend the same figure to morn- 
 ing and evening — the former in its earliest, and the latter in its 
 
 latest stages. -{maKovo-ai, to hearken and hence open the 
 
 door for admittance, ottcds gives emphasis to the expression 
 of surprise : I wonder how it happened that he was willing to 
 admit you, sc. at so very early an hour, as he was not accus- 
 
43, a.] NOTES. 165 
 
 tomed to open the prison gate very early, cf. Phaedo, 59, D. 
 
 rod Sco-fjLUTrjp'iov. I have said in the Preface, perhaps the 
 
 same cell, hewn out of the solid rock, near the old Agora, which 
 now bears the name of "the Prison of Socrates." Pro! 
 Felton says: "undoubtedly; I read the Phaedo there, and when 
 I came to the passage where Crito says, the sun is yet upon 
 the mountains, I stepped to the entrance of the cell, and lo ! 
 the shadows covered the valleys, but the sun still lingered on 
 
 Mars' Hill, the Acropolis, and Lycabettus." kai n koI cvep- 
 
 yerqrai, and he has also been someichat obliged by me. For the 
 omission of the augment, in cvepyerrjTaL, see C. 188, N. ; K. 126, 
 K. 1 ; Mt. 167, 6.- 'EmeucS*? irakai, a considerable time since. 
 
 B. clra 71-0)?, then how did it happen, that, &c, expressive 
 
 of surprise. ovft au avros rj^iKov, I should not have myself 
 
 preferred to be in so much sleeplessness and sorrow, sc. if I had 
 been at liberty to choose simply for myself; but for your sake 
 I felt constrained not to disturb your quiet slumbers. This 
 reason is implied here and more fully expressed below : eainf 
 
 $es ere ovk rjytipov, Iva cos rjdco~Ta Sidyrjs. Iv Toaavrr], SC. SO 
 
 much as I have suffered, while I have been watching your 
 peaceful slumbers, re preceding aypvnvia- shows that roo-avrrj 
 belongs not only to aypvnvia, but also to Xxmrj = so much both 
 
 sleeplessness and sorrow. -cos rjdecos = on ovtcos fjdeois. So 
 
 below, a)? pa$iojs = ort ovtco paStas. Stallb. didyns* The 
 
 subjunctive after a past tense denotes continuance to the pres- 
 ent time. rponov, turn of mind, or manner of life, hence = 
 
 character, Lat. mores. For the gen., see C. 372; K. 274, f; 
 Mt. 366, 5. As to the sentiment, compare Xen. Mem. iv. 8, 2. 
 T7J\iKoi>Tov ovra, a man of my age, sc. 70, Apol. 17, D. 
 
 C. dXX* ovhkv avrovs eViXuerat, k.t.X., but not at all does 
 their age set them free from grieving at their present fortune, 
 literally, as to not grieving, or so as not to grieve, to ayavaK- 
 rfiv is ace. of specification, and does not differ essentially from 
 
166 NOTES. [43, c. 
 
 coo-re dyavciKTe'iv. prj oi'^i = nc rion, or quo minus. Instead of 
 
 civtovs. civtoIs was the reading previous to Bekker. us ipol 
 
 8okg>. Cf. note. 18. A. iv rols fiapvrciT. This is one of 
 
 several ways in which the superlative is strengthened by the 
 Greeks. The origin of the formula is variously explained. In 
 such passages as this, it may be analyzed as Stallbaum does, 
 viz. = iv rots ftapius (fiipovcriv iycb fiapvTciT av iveyKaipi. In 
 other passages, rols seems to be neuter, and to be used like a 
 pronoun, i. e. iv rols = iv tovtols. Cf. C. 462, /3 ; K. 239, E. 2 ; 
 
 Mt. 290. Tiva TavTrjv, SC. (fiipeis = tls Zvtiv avTTj f) dyyeA/a, 
 
 f) v <fiip€Ls* fj to 7rXoToi/, k.t.A., or has the vessel arrived, &c. 
 
 The 7} in such interrogative sentences is restrictive of a more 
 general question, or corrective of the foregoing context = but 
 why do I ask? The vessel here mentioned is that in which 
 Theseus returned from Crete, bringing back in safety the seven 
 young men and seven maidens, whom the Athenians were 
 obliged to send every year as a tribute to Minos, the Cretan 
 king. Ever after this unexpected deliverance, the same vessel 
 (patched and repaired till its identity became a vexed question 
 for the speculative philosophers) was sent every year in sacred 
 procession to the island of Delos, as a thank offering to Apollo. 
 And from the moment when the sacred stern was crowned 
 with garlands till its return, it was unlawful to defile the puri- 
 fied city with any public execution. It so happened, that the 
 vessel set sail for Delos the very day before the condemnation 
 of Socrates. He thus gained a respite of some thirty days, 
 which he spent in prison, but in free conversation with his 
 friends. See the whole thing explained in full, Phasdo, 58. 
 Cf. also Xen. Mem. iv. 8, 2 ; Plat. Yit. Thes., &c. 
 
 D. &6k€i pev. piv is not unfrequently used, especially 
 after So*et, otfuu, and the like verbs, without the corresponding 
 de expressed, but implying some such clause as aacpeos 8 y ovK 
 olda. Here, however, doicei piv is employed with that Attic 
 
4k d.] NOT! 107 
 
 urbanity, which avoids positive assertions, even when no 
 doubt is intended, for just below he says: di t \ov ovv, on jy£fi 
 Tjjfiepou. Sunium was the south-eastern promontory of Attica. 
 
 ™XD "y« 3 #« A formula of pnoyer or well-wishing, often 
 
 used by the Greeks in entering upon any enterprise or at the 
 mention of any anticipated event, equivalent to the Latin, quod 
 bene vertat. The use of it by Socrates in this connection is a 
 striking illustration of his cheerfulness and hopefulness in view 
 of death. 
 
 A. ttov, / Siqipose, ni fallor. itJ vaTtpaiq rj jj av eXStf = 44 
 
 the next day after the ship may arrive, va-repaia is followed 
 
 by rj because it involves a comparative. <f>ao-/ ye rot drj, so 
 
 say, at least, to be sure, those tcho have the disposal of these 
 things, sc. the Eleven. <£ao-i is emphatic, they say so to be 
 sure, though Crito w r ould fain doubt it and show them to be 
 mistaken, if he can but persuade Socrates. The restrictive 
 particles, ye tol = so much at all events cannot be denied, viz., 
 that they say so. drj then positively affirms the same thing : 
 they certainly say so. Cf. Arn. Gr. Pr. Comp. 191, 192, and 
 
 Hermann ad Yiger, p. 790. ttjs imovvqs fjpepas, the coming 
 
 day, i. e. the day about to dawn = to-day. rrjs ere pas, the 
 
 second day = to-morroic. Socrates means of course the same 
 
 days which Crito above calls rr)p.epov and avpiov. okiyov npo- 
 
 T€pov, a little while ago, of course after midnight ; dreams 
 
 before midnight the ancients deemed false. Kivbweveis = 
 
 hoKih in Attic writers. How it came to have that meaning, 
 
 see explained in Stallb. ad loc, and in the Lexicons. fa 
 
 Kaipcp rtvi, quite opportunely. 
 
 B. TJiiaTi Kev TpLTdrco, K.T.\. These are the words of Achil- 
 les declaring to Agamemnon his intention to return home to 
 Phthia, and his expectation to arrive there on the third day. 
 Horn. II. 9, 363. Socrates finds in them a beautiful accommo- 
 dation to his own departure to his heavenly home. This dream 
 
168 NOTES. [44, b. 
 
 is not to be set down as a mere fiction of Plato. Besides the 
 general truthfulness and trustworthiness of this dialogue, 
 Socrates was a notorious dreamer of dreams or seer of visions, 
 and a full believer in their divine significance. Moreover, he 
 was a great reader and admirer of Homer. What, then, could 
 be more natural or probable, than that his approaching de- 
 parture to another world, which he talked of by day and medi- 
 tated on by night, should present itself before him in his 
 dreams and clothe itself in the familiar language of the Homer- 
 ic Poems. ivapyks, clear, i. e. easy to be understood. ph 
 
 ovv = imo vero, nay tut. Arn. Gr. Pr. Comp. 373. 8ai- 
 
 povie is used as a form of address, in itself respectful, and in its 
 own proper signification only respectful, yet sometimes applied 
 in such a connection, and spoken in such a tone of irony or 
 severity, that some lexicographers have erroneously concluded 
 that it was in its nature a term of reproach, as well as of 
 honor. Compare & paicdpie Kplrcov below, and our My dear 
 
 sir, My excellent fellow. eVt kol vvv, yet even now, implies 
 
 that Crito had previously plied Socrates with unavailing argu- 
 ments of the same kind. ov pla, not one merely. Al. oude- 
 
 pia. x^P^ ^ v - • • * Tl 8e, "besides in the first place sustaining 
 
 the loss of an invaluable friend, I shall in the second place incur 
 the reproach of many. The unusual concurrence of pcv and 8e 
 in the same proposition, sets forth strongly the twofold evil. 
 The correction of Wolf, rou iarepTJa^at for aov io-reprja^ai of 
 the MSS. is with good reason adopted in all the recent editions. 
 
 ovbeva pr) irore. This combination has the same emphasis 
 
 of negation as ov pi) = such as there is no reason to expect that 
 
 I shall ever find. cos olos r cov ere aco&iv. The cos belongs 
 
 with the participle d>v, not, as Buttman and some others have 
 taken it, with the infinitive ape\r)o-ai and performs here the 
 office which it usually performs with a participle, viz., of de- 
 noting the ground or supposition on which Crito would appear 
 
44, b.] 109 
 
 to many to have neglected the preservation of the life of Socra- 
 
 ihle to sate you 
 — a supposition which, in this case, was contrary to the fact, 
 since the inflexible will of Socrates rendered it impossible for 
 Crito to save him. Cf. C. 640 ; K. 312, 6 ; Mt 568. 
 
 C. tls av glarximv €*r) ravrrji do^a, r) So/cfTj/, xchat reputation 
 could be more dishonorable than this — than to be rep 
 Here the comparative is first followed by a genitive, and then 
 by an explanatory clause with 77. C. 461, 3 ; K. 323, R. 5 ; 
 Mt. 450. It will be observed, that d6ga and 8ok€~iv have the 
 same root. Zxnrcp av wpajflg, j u *t as they were done, how- 
 Mat may be. av denotes contingency, and may be ex- 
 pressed with u)cnT€p= in whatever manner, or with the verb 
 = however that may be. 
 
 D. aira Se $r)\a to. irapovra. Al. brjkoi by conjecture. 
 But the emendation is not necessary. The passage is ex- 
 plained by Stallbaum, Jacobs, and others, as an example of 
 anacoluthon : Xam Crito quum additurus esset haec : St 
 tccv 7roXka>v e^etpyacrpeva eWtV, constructione repente mutata, 
 rem multo gravius eloquitur, dicens : on ohi re elo-iv ol ttoXXo/. 
 
 Stallb. ci yap &4>c\ov. C. 599. N : K. 259. R. 6 ; Mt. 513, 
 
 obs. 3. Iva . . . rjcrav. The past tense of the indicative here 
 
 implies, that they are not able. C. 601, 5 ; K. 330, 5 : Mt. 
 
 519. ovtc yap (ppovipov. k.t.X. The noble sentiment is here 
 
 implied, that so long as the multitude cannot alter a man's 
 character for better or worse, all else is of no account. The 
 concluding clause in this chapter, ttolovo-i . . . tix^o-lv, means, 
 that the multitude are governed by mere chance and caprice 
 instead of fixed principle. 
 
 E. apd ye prj epov irpoprfiel, do you not at h some 
 solid' >:, &c. The particles imply a fear that he does. 
 
 ol o~vKo(f)dvTai. The word is well explained in the Lexicon 
 
 oflLiddell and Scott, and the class of men in Smitlrs Dictionary 
 
 8 
 
170 NOTES. [44, e. 
 
 of Antiquities. npaypaTa irapexooviv, make trouble. rj ko.\ 
 
 7ra<rav, k.t.X., either to lose even all our property, or at least 
 large sums of money, or even to suffer some additional heavier 
 penalty, such as imprisonment, exile, or death, cf. below, 53, B. 
 
 eaaov avro xaipw, bid it farewell, that is, dismiss the fear. 
 
 45 A. repels yap ttov diKaioi iapev, cf. C. 551 m f K. 307, R. 6. 
 For ttov, cf. note, 44, A. prjre roivw (j)opov. The sen- 
 tence, interrupted by a long explanation, is resumed in prjre 
 ravra (frofiovpepos, below, B, and is there followed by the 
 correlative clause, prjre 6 eXeyes. tovtovs is contemptu- 
 ous, like the Latin iste, cf. below, 48, : tovtoov tcov 7toXXcoi/, 
 
 and Demosthenes, passim. cos evTekels, sc. elo-iv, how easily 
 
 they can be bought. Crito knew this from his own experience, 
 cf. Xen. Mem. n. 9, 1. — —lit airovs, for them, sc. to bribe 
 them. 
 
 B. vndpxei, is ready for your use. licava is added to ex- 
 press the idea, that his property alone is, in his opinion (cos 
 
 iyoipat), sufficient. Crito was wealthy, cf. note, 33, D. 
 
 gevoi. Simmias and Cebes were Thebans, cf. Phaed. 59, C. — t— 
 aTTOKapys, desist from the effort. Crito takes for granted that, 
 in itself considered, irrespective of the danger to his friends, 
 Socrates must desire, and make effort, to save . himself, ano- 
 Kapvca is more frequently followed by a participle, though 
 sometimes, as here, by an infinitive. Cf. C. 633; K. 310. 
 
 6 cXeye? Iv too SiKCKTTrjpico, cf. Apol. 37, C. D. o rt 
 
 Xpwo aavro},, what to do with yourself. Cf. C. 432; K. 278, 4; 
 
 Mt. 409, 6. a'XXocre, by attraction for d\\a X ov. C. 527, R. ; 
 
 K. 332, R. 13 5 Mt. 474. 
 
 C. ouSe bUaiov. ovbe is emphatic, not even right. 
 
 (nrcvcraUv re kol co-jrevaav. See the same combination of the 
 opt. with the ind. — of the probable with the actual— Apol. 40, 
 
 A : olrj^etr) civ tis kol popifcrai. 
 
 D. olxwci Kara\nvuv. C. 637; K. 310, 4, 1; Mt. 559fc. 
 
45,D.] NOT, 171 
 
 It is an emphatic form, as if Socrates were in haste to leave his 
 children orphans. Observe the force of the eV in i&pfyai. and 
 
 cKnaidevaaL, to bring up and educate completely. to <tov pi- 
 
 pos, so far as you are concerned. Orphans at Athens were 
 provided for by the state, and intrusted to the care of the 
 Archon Eponymus. Still they must of course be subjected to 
 many inconveniences (cf. Horn. II. 22, 490) ; and so far as Soc- 
 rates was concerned, his children would be left to do well or ill, 
 
 just as tliey might chance to do. xPl* -A.1. xPl Vt pqZv- 
 
 poTaTa is the opposite of dya%6s Kai dvdpelos. 
 
 E. Kai t) etaohos rrjs 8ikt]s, k.t.X., loth the coming in of the 
 case into court, cf. Demos, adv. Phorm. : peWovarjs ttjs dUrji 
 
 elauvai els to diKacrrrjpLov. i£uv prj eto~e\2JeTi>. He could have 
 
 avoided coming to trial, either by flight and voluntary exile, 
 or by inducing, as he might easily have done, the accusers to 
 
 withdraw the charges before the trial had commenced.-' 
 
 clvtos 6 dyebu, k.t.X. Socrates did not employ advocates, or re- 
 sort to any of the ordinary means of influencing the judges. 
 
 KarayeXws. Cornar, with the approval of Schleiermacher, 
 
 Stallbaum, and others, suggests that there is an allusion in this 
 word to the absurd and ridiculous conclusion of a corned} 7 -, 
 which has its three parts, the irpoTao-is, cniTaats, and Karao-Tpo- 
 <j)r), corresponding with the eto-oSos-, dycov, and KardyeXas of the 
 
 Socratic drama, as it is here represented. btane^evyevat 
 
 rjpds doKelv is epexegetical of to tcXcvtcuop tqvtL: and finally 
 this almost farcical conclusion of the matter, that it should 
 seem to have escaped us through some sloth and unmanliness of 
 ours. 
 
 A. ft tl . . . SfcXos ?i/. Cf. note, Apol. 28, B. The force 40 
 of the perfect is seen not only in fiePovXevo-Zai, but also in 
 
 7T€7rpdx^at= to have consulted, to have been done. dbvvarov, 
 
 k.t.X., impossible and no longer pjracticable. 
 
 B. f) irptfZvpia, k.t.X. For the omission of the copula 
 
172 NOTES. [46, b. 
 
 (eWlv), cf. C. 547 5 K. 238, E. 8 ; Mt. 306. For the sentiment 
 compare the words of Paul to the Galatians, iv. 17 : ko\6v $e 
 
 £r]\ov(i%aL iv Kakco. tcov ipcov prjftevl aXkco 7re/3ecr3ai rj rc3 
 
 \6yco. The strongest argument, in other words, the truth, as 
 it appears to his mind, after careful consideration, is here beau- 
 tifully represented by Socrates as his hest friend, and the only 
 one to whom he yields a controlling influence. 
 
 C. TrXeico limits fjLoppokvTrrjTai, as it is construed by Stall- 
 
 baum 5 not iirinep^Trovo-a, as it is construed by Buttmann. 
 
 deo-fiovs kcu Savdrovs. Observe the force of the plural, and 
 compare Paul's emphatic enumeration of his sufferings, 2 Cor. 
 
 XI. 23 : iv kottois, iv irK-qyals, iv (pvXaKais, iv ^avdrois. /xer- 
 
 pioiTara <TK07roifjL€%a. Cf. note, Apol. 39, B. This question, in 
 many editions, is put into the mouth of Crito. But it seems 
 more appropriate to Socrates, who, in the next sentence, an- 
 swers himself, as he often does. dvaXd^oifxev, resume for fur- 
 ther consideration. iKdarore, in every instance, sc. when we 
 
 were discussing the subject. 
 
 D. KarddrjXos is for KarddrjXov, being attracted by \6yos. 
 
 C. 551 ; K. 329, E. 4; Mt. 297. apa = forsooth, as it seems. 
 
 Cf. K. 344, 3, and note, Apol. 34,3. aXkas = temere, with- 
 out reason. code e^o), sc. in danger of losing my life. n 
 
 A/yety, to say something, sc. to some purpose, of some impor- 
 tance, cf. Xen. Mem. n. 1, 12. 
 
 47 A. ocra ye rdv^pcoTTeia, ill all human probability. Uavcos 
 
 is explained below by Ka\a>s. 
 
 B. tovto npaTrcov, practising this, maMng a business of it. 
 So 7rpaKT€ov, below. We see here Socrates's fondness for illus- 
 trations drawn from the common pursuits of life. kol ideo- 
 
 t£ov ye, ye$, and eat and drink, ye = yes. So kol vleh ye, 
 Apol. 34, D. might be rendered, yes, and sons. The eating and 
 drinking here come within the province of the larpos, as the 
 gymnastic exercises come under the direction of the Traiborpi^s. 
 
47, d.] NO'J 173 
 
 D. al<rxvvca%ai kol (frofataZai. These verbs are often fol- 
 lowed, as they are here, by an accusative of the person "before 
 whom one must be ashamed and afraid, especially to do any 
 
 thing dishonorable or wrong. iyiyvcro . . . aTroAXvTo. The 
 
 imperfect has reference to what was said in former discussions, 
 cf. at the beginning of the chapter : 7rS>s av tcl roiavra eXeyero. 
 
 E. ne&ofievoi fir) rfj tcov inaiovTcov 86£rj, by obeying not the 
 opinion of the wise ; but of the unwise, is implied in the an- 
 tithesis by the position of p.rj. Cf. Xen. Mem. in. 9, 6 : kol fxrj 
 a aide bo£d£eiv=not what he Tcnoics, but what he does not 
 know. h . . . Xa>/3arat, which the unjust injures. The edi- 
 tions before Bekker changed a> to o. But the MSS. all have a>, 
 and \ct)Pa(T%ai may be followed either by the accusative or the 
 
 dative. cj)av\6Tepoi>=. cheaper, less valuable, the opposite of 
 
 TifjuvTcpov, below. 
 
 A. ri... tiiuls. ri for 8 rt, cf. Cr. 535 ; K. 344, R. 1 j 48 
 Mt. 488, 1. For the two ace. cf. C. 435 j K. 280, 2; Mt. 415. 
 
 B. ovros re 6 Xoyor, /c.r.X., is correlative to kol rovbe av 
 o-KOTrei. To the suggestion, that the multitude have power to 
 put him to death, Socrates has a twofold answer : in the first 
 place, that does not invalidate the argument which we have 
 gone through with nor make it any less conclusive, or in any 
 way different from what it was, before his life was endangered ; 
 and in the second place, he says, consider also, whether this 
 doctrine, once admitted by us, abides or not, that ice must not 
 
 set the highest value on mere living, but on living well, 
 
 tZcv ofjLoXoyovfievvv, things that are generally agreed upon ; dif- 
 ferent from tcou wfioXoyrjfieucop, things that have been agreed 
 upon in the discussion. 
 
 0. dvaXcocrecos xP T )f JL( * T(£>v i 44, E, seqq. ; Sof^r, 45, B, seqq. ; 
 
 naidcov Tpo(j)rjs, 45, C, D. p.rj, SC. opa. C. 602, 3. opa is 
 
 expressed below, 49, D. padia?, lightly, rashly. kol ava- 
 
 8i(0<ricofih<ov y av, yes, and tcould 'restore them to life again. 
 
174 NOTES. [48, c. 
 
 For the force of au with the participle, cf. C. G15, 2 ; K. 260, 5 ; 
 Mt. 597, 1. tqvtcov tcov ttoWcop is added to express con- 
 tempt, and, in connection with olSevl %vv vw, it implies, that it is 
 
 characteristic of the multitude to act thus without reason. 
 
 6 Xoyof atpttj the argument so establishes the point This use 
 of alpel arises from its use to express a victory at the games, 
 or a conviction in a court of justice. Cf. ratio xincit, Hor. 
 
 Sat. 1. 3, 115, et al. kcu xP 7 ]P aTa tcXovptcs . . . /cat x<*P LTa ?' 
 
 Zeugma, reXovvres being strictly applicable only to xPW aTa i 
 
 and ayoures being required with ^optra?. KClL avrol, k.t.X., 
 
 and whether we shall do right ourselves doth in leading out of 
 prison, and in being led out. 
 
 D. \ix) ov dey, k.t.X., tee must not consider the question, 
 whether we must die, if ice remain in prison and Tceep quiet, 
 nor whether we must suffer any thing else, however dreadful, 
 rather than do wrong, i. e. we must not take the consequences into 
 the account at all, but only the question of right and wrong. 
 Before /x?) ov, there is an ellipsis of a verb of seeing, or fearing, 
 and the meaning is, I fear, that we must not take into account, 
 etc. Cf. C. 602, 2, 3 ; K. 318, R. 6; Mt. 517, obs. 4. 
 
 E. ws iyco 7T€p\ 7ro\\ov, k.t.X.,. as I esteem it of great im- 
 portance to persuade you to do this, but not to do it against 
 your will, i. e. I am exceedingly desirous to pursue the course 
 I am pursuing with your consent (persuaso te, so Ficinus and 
 Bekker), and not against your will* Schleiermacher, Stall- 
 baum, Elberling, and the majority of commentators, make are 
 the subject of irfia-ai, and understand £pe as its object, and e/xoO 
 with ukovtcos. But besides the improbability of irtio-ai being 
 followed by its subject, and omitting its object, it does not ac- 
 cord with the sentiments and character of Socrates that he 
 should say, I deem it of great importance that you should per- 
 suade me to leave the prison, which would then be the meaning 
 of the passage. vol [navus, to your satisfaction. 
 
49, a.] NOTES. 175 
 
 A. {kovtcis dftiKrjTtov thai = €k6utqs ddiKe7v dilv. Cr. G42 ; 49 
 
 K. 284, R. 6 ; Mt. 447. 4. kol ndXat . . . dpa, and so for a 
 
 long time we, men of such advanced years. 
 
 B. ft 7ravTos fidWov, or Tatlxcr. o/ico?, yet, i. c. whatever 
 
 may be the consequences. rvyxdvei bv, turns oat to be. 
 
 6)s oi noXXol olovTcu. The general sentiment of antiquity not 
 only justified but required retaliation, as just and manly, cf. 
 Mem. Cap. III. : avrrj io~T\v dvdpos dperf), Ikclvov aval to, rrjs 
 noXecos 7rpaTT€iV) ml irpdrrovTa rovs p.eu (j>iXovs ev iroifiv, tovs 
 d'ixppov? KaKoos. Eurip. Fragm. : i-fipbv kqkojs Spdv dvftpos 
 riyoifiat fiipos. But Socrates in the Gorgias, 4G9, A, insists 
 that it is far better to suffer wrong than to do wrong. 
 
 C. ov (fiaiverai, it seems not, that is, it seems that we must 
 
 in no case do an injury. ovb? au otlovv, k.t.X., not even if lie 
 
 suffer any thing however severe ~by them. Koivvvfis, whether 
 
 you hold these opinions in common with me, and think as I do. 
 
 rrjs dpxrjs, the premise, or first 'principle of the argument, 
 
 sc. that it is never right to do an injury, &c. To rrjs dpxrjs, as 
 the premise, to pera tovto stands opposed as the conclusion. 
 
 A. dmovTcs eVSeVSe, in going out hence, sc. from prison. 50 
 This clause is to be connected, not only with iroiovptv, but also 
 with €[xjjl€vo[X€v, whether in going out hence . . . ice abide by 
 
 what we have admitted to be right. to kolvov ttjs Tro'Aeeor, the 
 
 commonwealth. So Cic. in Yerr. u. 46, 114; communi Sici- 
 lian ciXXo tl rj = nonne, do you not 
 
 B. dvaT€Tpd(^ai, be immediately subverted. For this force 
 
 of the perfect, cf. C. 584; K. 255, R. 7 ; Mt. 500. al ye*>o>e- 
 
 vai dUai, the judgments that have been rendered. 
 
 C. otl 'HSiKet yap was. The on in direct quotations is 
 pleonastic. The yap refers to an implied reason : we do right 
 to escape, for the state did us an injustice, sc. when it pro- 
 nounced sentence against US. ra> cpcordp re kol diroKpiveaJSai. 
 
 The reader will recognize here an allusion to the well-known 
 
176 NOTES. [50, c. 
 
 method of discussion, which was so characteristic of Socrates 
 as to be called u the Socratic method." 
 
 D. TrpioTov uev. The second question, which answers to 
 this as the first, is found in dXXa to7<; nepi ttjv tov y€Vop.ivov 
 rpo(j)j)u, k.t.X.j and is introduced with dXXa. instead of eVetra, in 
 
 consequence of the intervening question, pe'pfei «, k.t.X. 
 
 cXa/x/3aj/e, imperfect to denote the process through which the 
 wife was obtained. The editions previous to Buttmann had 
 eXa/3e. iv fxovo-LKrj /cat- yvjjLvcicrTiKf), i. e. in physical and men- 
 tal education, cf. Repub. 376, E: fj /xev [7rai5e/a] im o-a>/zao-i 
 yvfxvaaTLKT]^ f) tT enl 'fyvxfl p-ova-iKfj, The former comprehended 
 the whole exercise and training of the body, in which the 
 Greeks so excelled ; the latter the entire discipline and culture 
 of the mind, or, as the word denotes, the department of the 
 muses. The prominence which the Greeks gave to the cultiva- 
 tion of the taste and the emotions, helps to explain the name 
 by which they called this department of education. Some 
 writers add a third department, viz., ypdppaTa, letters, or pri- 
 mary education. Cf. Smith's Die. of Antiqq., Gymnasium. 
 Aristotle, in his Politics, Tin. 2, makes four departments, add- 
 ing to letters, gymnastics, and music, the department of drawing 
 and painting, y pawner]. 
 
 E. bovXos. Cf. Cic. pro Cluentio, 53 : Legum omnes 
 
 servi sumus, ut liberi esse possimus. kcu <tv ravra, k.t.Xc 
 
 Al. kcu cro\. Both readings have good MS. authority. But 
 the regular construction would bede . . .bUcuov elvcu, and the o-e 
 
 is changed to av by attraction to o'Ui. tj irpbs /xeV clpa croi tov 
 
 irarepa. The unusual position of croi (hyperbaton) is explained 
 by the fondness of the Greeks for bringing contrasted words 
 into juxtaposition, o-ot is dat. after e| io-ou. 
 
 51 A. apa. Cf. note, 46, D. kcu o~v be was, k.t.X., is an 
 
 emphatic repetition of npbs t)e ttjv naTplbu, &c, above. -6 tj) 
 
 aXrfieiq ttjs dpcTrjs imp-cXoucvos is added in bitter irony. 
 
51, a.] NOT] ITT 
 
 7rarpif, (??ic^ country, indefinite, and hence without the article. 
 So iir)Tp6s and narpos above. Cicero (de Off. r. 17. 57) has a 
 similar sentiment : cari sunt parentes, etc. Sed omnes omni- 
 um caritates patria una complexa est. 
 
 C. neticiv depends on SeT, implied in 7toit]T€ov. 
 
 D. rS i£ovaiav ir6noLr)Kivai, by having gicen liberty. 
 
 doKifjLaa^rjj when he has been examined and approved, i. e. ad- 
 mitted to the rank of a citizen, al. do/a/xdo-77. ££clvai depends 
 
 on irpoayoptvopev. 
 
 E. o)po\oyT]K€uai e'pycp denotes a " tacit compact," but one 
 of a very different kind from that fiction, in which some politi- 
 cal philosophers of modern times find the origin of society and 
 
 government. rj p,rjv, of a surety. These particles are used 
 
 especially in confirmation of an oath or promise, cf. Horn. II. 1. 
 77 ; Xen. Anab. 2, 3, 27. Al. T)piv. The present, 7r*i'3eo-3at, 
 denotes obedience in general, or as a habit. Al. 7re/ow3at. 
 
 A. TTpoTL^ivToav Tjpcov, k.t.X., sets forth the peculiar rights 52 
 and privileges of an Athenian citizen in canvassing laws when 
 they are proposed, and moving for their repeal afterwards, if 
 they are found to be oppressive, TrpoT&ivTav is better taken 
 with 7ret3a, and Ifyiivrav with 7roiet, a new clause commencing 
 with d\\a. The style is intentionally repetitious in imitation 
 
 of the style of conversation. eV£e(r3ai = icill be implicated 
 
 in, or obnoxious to. So evo\os = obnoxious, cf. Xen. Mem. i. 
 
 1, 64 : 7ra>s ovv evoxos av e'tr] rfj ypa(pf]. iv rols /idXicrra. 
 
 Cf. note, 43, C : iv toIs /3apurar\ 
 
 B. SicKfiepovTG)?, preeminently above. Zewpiav, a specta- 
 cle, such as the games and religious festivals. As these were 
 attended by the leading men from all Greece, the non-attend- 
 ance of Socrates, with the single exception of going once to the 
 Isthmian games, might well be remarked as an indication of 
 
 singular satisfaction with Athens. arTpareva-opcvos. Cf. iv 
 
 Uoridaia kciI iv ' Apcfrinoket, kcu firi £r)\l<p, Apol. 28, E, and note 
 
ITS NOTES. [52, b. 
 
 ibid. Zir&vyAa first governs 7r6\ecos and vopcov in the gen., 
 
 and then is followed by the infin. cldevai, with which is to be 
 understood a pronoun in the ace. referring to those genitives, a 
 desire of another city or other laws — to Tcnow them, 
 
 C. to. re aXka kcu, oesides all the rest, sc. of your acts, 
 which prove your preference for Athens. Cf. note on dXKd re 
 
 . . . m\, Apol. 36, A. (pvyrjs ri/xfjowSat. Cf. note, Apol. 31, 
 
 D. alo-xyvei, respect, lit., feel ashamed before. eVrpeVet, 
 
 regard, lit., turn yourself towards. — — -'AXXo n ovv av cjiaUv ?}, 
 do you not then, they would say, violate, &c, lit., do you do any 
 thing else than violate. The av would regularly follow <f>auv ; 
 but when two clauses are incorporated in one (especially with 
 (f>alr} or (fiaiev), the particle is often attracted out of its place, 
 cf. Hermann on the particle av. 
 
 E. iv eTeaiv ipdourjKOVTa. Cf. Apol. 17, D. ovre Aa/ce- 
 
 daljxova . . . ovre KprjTrjv. These states were often cited as 
 models of law and order by Plato and other political philoso- 
 phers of the day, cf. Repub. 544, C ; Legg. 634. S^ = scili- 
 cet. eicdo-TOTe == quotiescunque de iis loqueris. Stallb. 
 53 A. iav fj{iiv ye Trefar). Sub. d\X efifievels* 
 
 B. rrj TovTQuv 7roXtreia, to the polity of these men, instead 
 of these states, as if noXiTcov, instead of iroke^v, had preceded. 
 
 Examples of this figure (synesis) are frequent in Plato. 
 
 /3e/3aia)a-et? tols Sucao-rals, k.t.X., that is, will confirm others in 
 an opinion favorable to the judges, so that they will be regard- 
 ed as having decided the case right. rds re eivofiovfievas . . . 
 
 tovs Koo-fXKOTaTov?, the cities that have good laws y and the men 
 
 who have the most regard for law and order. rivas Xoyovs, 
 
 what discourses, Socrates? such forsooth as you utter here, 
 that, &c. r) is strictly or, and dvaio-xyvrfio-eis diakeyojjLevos is 
 
 understood after it. av QaveiarZai. Cf. note on av . . . 8ia- 
 
 <j)%afjr)(TOVTai, Apol. 29, C. 
 
 D. drrapels, you will depart, lit., carry away, remove. 
 
53,i).] NOTES. 179 
 
 e/cel yap . . . iiKoXaala. The Thessalians were infamous for 
 their vices. Gf. Demos. 01. I. 22: ravra yap (to. tu>v GerraXcoV) 
 aniara pev ijv drjirov (j)va€i Kal del nau-iv ai/3pa>7rotff ; and Athe- 
 na3USj VI. 2G0, B : aKoXaarot Kal irepl tqv fiiov d<re\ye~s, and 
 
 many other passages from different authors. o-Kevrp/, a cloak 
 
 or wrapper sufficient to cover the whole body, as is implied in 
 nepftepevos. The word is often used of robes or costumes for 
 
 the stage. A«f>%epa is a dress of slcins, worn by rustics, and 
 
 hence peculiarly fit for a disguise. ~xw a 1S a ^ s0 referred to 
 
 the dress by Stallbaum, but it is better to take it in the more 
 general sense of gait, or personal appearance, as the Latin 
 habitus also is often used. 
 
 E. to-cos-, au /lit), k.t.X., perhaps not, if you do not offend 
 any one ; out if otherwise, i. e. if you do offend any one, you 
 
 will hear, &c. imepxopevos drj fiiwaei, k.t.X., so you will imss 
 
 your life in fawning upon everybody and being their humble 
 servant — doing what, but feasting in Thessaly, having gone 
 abroad for an entertainment, forsooth, into Thessaly, The 
 irony, which runs through the whole, is made more pungent 
 
 by the contemptuous repetition of Thessaly. ttov fjplv ecrov- 
 
 rat ? what will become of them — where shall we find them ? 
 
 A. 'AXXa 8r)=at enim, at inquies. Stallb. tl 5a/; 54 
 
 why, pray? aVoXaua-coa-ti/ is, of course, ironical, as it often is 
 
 taken in a bad sense. ?} tovto pev ov, or not this indeed, sc. 
 
 7roir}o-€is, i. e. you will not take your sons to Thessaly. 
 
 airov, here, in Athens. 
 
 B. ovt€ yap eVSaSe . . . ovre eKelae, neither here in this 
 life . . . nor when you come thither, into another world. These 
 two clauses beginning with ovre are correlative to each other, 
 while those beginning with ovde are only emphatic additions to 
 the former. 
 
 D. ol KopvfiavTitoVTes, those who celebrate the rites of the 
 Corybantes in the worship of Cybele in Phrygia. As these 
 
ISO notes. if 65 ■ [H». 
 
 rites were accompanied with noisy music and wild dancing, the 
 Corybantes were an expressive figure of persons so inspired 
 and possessed with certain ideas or feelings, as to be incapable 
 of seeing or hearing any thing else. In the case of Socrates, it 
 is the voice of the Laws, in other words, the voice of the God, 
 that so rings in his ear and possesses his soul. The passage is 
 one of singular beauty. The Laws stand before him personi- 
 fied, embodied, clothed with more than human authority. 
 They reason with him. They expostulate "with him on the 
 folly and wickedness of the course which his friends are press- 
 ing upon him. They draw nearer and nearer to him, and 
 speak in more earnest and commanding tones, till at length he 
 can see and hear nothing else, and puts an end to the fruitless 
 arguments and entreaties of his friends in those words of hum- 
 ble yet sublime piety : It is the voice of God — let us obey. 
 
 18 Apr! .1860